FrenchFan

Bernice Robinson was played by Janis Young from October 1969 to January 1973. She arrived in Bay City as con artist Wayne Addison's ex-wife and she wanted to get money he owed her. She encouraged him to marry Liz Matthews for money. Wayne and Bernice finally decided to ally and she became Steve Frame's secretary to spy on him while Wayne wanted to con him. Walter Curtin, Lenore's ended up killing Wayne Addison in fall 1970 and Lenore was tried for this. Walter got her acquitted but died in a car crash. Lenore learned Walter's involvement in Wayne's death before Walter's own death and carried the secret for years (she fled town in 1975 when Carol Lamonte nearly found out the truth). Bernice, during this time had befriended Lenore. She then had an affair with a married John Randolph whose marriage to Pat was rocky at the time. When she was murdered, Pat was the first suspect but it was Bernice's lover, Mark Venable who killed her accidentally.

Exactly ! That is why I have been trying for years to have those complete since late 72 to late 75 before SOD appeared. Thanks Will ! If you allow me, I will write them down for my own archives.

DECEMBER 1972 ABC CBS NBC 11 :30 – 12 :00 am Love Of Life 12 :00 – 12 :30 pm Where The Heart Is 12 :30 – 1 :00 pm Search For Tomorrow 1 :00 – 1 :30 pm All My Children 1 :30 – 2 :00 pm As The World Turns 2 :00 – 2 :30 pm The Guiding Light Days Of Our Lives 2 :30 – 3 :00 pm The Edge of Night The Doctors 3 :00 – 3 :30 pm General Hospital Love Is A Many Splendored Thing Another World 3 :30 – 4 :00 pm One Life To Live The Secret Storm Return To Peyton Place 4 :00 – 4 :30 pm Somerset All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Nick Davis refused to marry Kitty Shea, pregnant with his child, because he was still in love with Anne Tyler. Kitty tried to get Mona Kane to intercede but after learning all the facts behind Nick and Anne’s divorce, Mona agreed with Nick. Kitty threatened to embarrass Nick with her pregnancy if he continued to refuse. Anne’s mental state was evident to her husband, Paul Martin and his brother and sister-in law, Joe and Ruth Martin were concerned with her. Her emotion strain culminated when she fled from home in fear of medical check-up by Joe and was found by Nick wandering in the streets. Paul was furious that Nick found Anne as he suspected his involvement in Ann’s condition. Anne refused suggestion that she see a psychiatrist and Nick persuaded Anne to meet him once more: they made love. He wanted to tell Paul but she wouldn’t allow it. Paul discovered that Nick had visited Anne at home and confronted her. She finally told Paul her divorce from Nick was a mistake due to Nick’s mistaken idea that he could never give her a child and Paul walked out. Erica Kane’s love affair with Jason Maxwell was very important to her and she was possessive depite his affirmation that he didn’t want ties. Her roomate Margo Flax tried to convince her Jason wasn’t the marrying kind but Erica wouldn’t believe it. Erica didn’t know that Margo’s daughter was Jason’s child. In Pine Valley for Tara Martin Tyler’s baby shower, Erica saw her husband Jeff Martin and they discussed divorce. Erica refused to waste career time in Reno so they would have time to file for divorce in home state. She surmised correctly that Jeff’s rush was due to his involvement with Mary Kennicott. Mary and Jeff were deeply concerned about their young patient, Tad, abandonned by his parents and in need of surgery. He feared his younger sister had been abandoned somewhere too. Tara’s labor was long and difficult and she finally had a baby boy. In gratitude, Chuck agreed in naming the baby Phillip instead of Charles Tyler IV. Ruth Martin, Phil’s mother was convinced the baby was not Chuck’s but Phil’s, but she said nothing. An army buddy of Phil’s visited Ruth and returned a book Phil left behind in Vietnam. In it, Ruth found a letter starting with “My darling wife…” Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Using the name Alice Talbot, Alice Matthews Frame found a governess position in New York, caring for young Dennis Carrington who had a serious heart ailment. He was the son of prominent journalist correspondent, Eliot Carrington. Mrs. Louise Goddard, the housekeeper, resented the budgenoning friendship between Alice and her employer and Alice’s secrecy about her past. Alice finally called her parents, Jim and Mary Matthews, in Bay City and told them she was well but was trying to forget her husband Steve forever. Ted Clark wanted to take the Chicago restaurant job if it was offered to him and sell the Fireside Inn. Steve Frame warned him he would not allow his young son Jamie to leave Bay City. Ted’s wife, Rachel Clark still secretly hoped that Steve would turn to her and with Jamie. She spent considerable time with Steve to Ted’s chagrin. She realized however that Steve was far from forgetting Alice. Lenore Moore, realizing that it was Bernice Robinson who was having an affair with John Randolph, confronted her to no avail. Lenore then confronted John explaining how Bernice told Pat, John’s wife, that she, Lenore, was having an affair with John in order to protect herself. Lenore then told John of Bernice’s past involvement with Lenore’s late husband, Walter Curtin and con man Wayne Addison in an attempt to swindle Steve. John confronted Bernice and she admitted she was once married to Wayne but insisted she had changed. John left her in anger and disgust to confess the truth to Pat. Realizing the whole story was about to come out, Bernice dumped her boyfriend Mark Venable, telling she was just using him. Furious, Mark accepted a new job in Washington, D.C., in order to get away from John’s law office. Desperate to see Pat before John, Bernice arranged to meet her at the Randolph home. Pat sneaked out of the hospital and fell asleep while waiting for Bernice. Pat’s mother, Mary alerted to look for a missing Pat and found Bernice’s body on the Randolph patio. Lenore arrived and they called the police. Before she learned the truth from John, Pat implicated Lenore in Bernice’s death. Police Lt. Gil McGowan assumed Lenore and John were having an affair until a returning Mark set him straight. Contrite Pat was grateful for Lenore’s friendship but McGowan was still suspicious of Lenore. Despire John’s pleads, Pat couldn’t bring herself to forgive John for his infidelity. As The World Turns Written by: David Lesan & Irna Phillips Produced by: Fred Bartholomew When surgery patient Maria died of an embolism, her brother policeman Joe Fernandez, in shock, shot Dr. Dan Stewart he held responsible for his sister’s death. Dan recovered but he broke his arm when he fell and surgeons could not be sure if Dan would regain the use of his arm. Dan decided not to prosecute Joe. Kim Sullivan, recovering from the same operation, subtly made a play for Dr. Bob Hughes whenever Jennifer, Kim’s sister and Bob’s new wife, was not present. Susan Baxter tried to convince her new husband, Bruce Baxter, to let her bring her daughter Emmy to their home during her ex-husband, Dan’s hospitalization but he refused. Susan was convinced she could find a way to convince him and Dan ordered Tom Hughes to make a full investigation of Bruce’s background in preparation for the permanent custody hearing. David Steward told his son Dan of his brother Paul’s death from brain tumor. David and his wife Ellen agreed that Paul’s widow, Liz Talbot Stewart should be free to be with Dan to help him through this traumatic period. Ellen pressed Liz to tell Dan the truth about her daughter Betsy – Betsy was indeed Dan’s daughter and not Paul’s as Dan believed. In his will, Paul had left his money to his daughter Betsy and his niece Emmy. Tom Hughes and his wife, Carol argued about marriage roles. Tom felt Carol should not be involved in his career decisions while she was adamant that she was entitled to an opinion. Tom’s grandparents, Nancy and Chris Hughes were overjoyed to receive a Christmas cable from their daughter, Penny explaining she had gone to Switzerland to think out the problems she and her husband, Anton Cunningham, were having. Don Hughes aksed Lisa Shea to marry him. She realized she didn’t love him but would like to be a full member of the Hughes family again. He gave her a ring but she refused to wear it yet. She knew she was in love with Wally Matthews but he told her he couldn’t ask her to marry him. Unkown to Lisa, Wally carried the guilt of having placed his enfant son out for adoption when his wife died in childbirth twenty years ago. He had tried in vain to locate his son. Don also ordered an investigation on Wally. Meanwhile, Carol and Tom tried to help their friend Peter Burton to locate his biological parents. They introduced him to Wally but Peter couldn’t relate to Wally’s beliefs and disliked him depite all of Wally’s efforts to reach him. Days Of Our Lives Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: Betty Corday Susan Martin decided against giving her child out for adoption and brought her home intending to tell her fiancé Greg that his brother Eric was the rapist in the park and the father of her daughter. However, Eric’s new closeness with Greg made it impossible for her to tell him. Susan named the baby Ann after Greg’s mother. Eric became very ill and in Greg’s absence, Susan rushed him to the hospital where he developed double pneumonia and didn’t respond to the treatment. He told Susan he was sorry and begged to see the baby. He insisted his mother would read his manuscript if he died but Susan was planning to bring the baby however. On Doug Williams’ advice, Scott Banning was beginning to treat his wife, Julie with a heavy hand. The suggestion of firmness appeared to be correct but Julie still hoped that someday Doug would return to her. Doug and Scott encouraged Julie and her mother, Addie Williams, to mend their relationship if only for David – Julie’s son - ’s sake if not their own and they agreed to try. Julie realized how much she loved David and was grateful she didn’t leave. Scott gave her an expensive fur coat for Christmas and she calculatingly gave Addie and Doug the portrait of Doug she painted. She learned Addie gave Doug a new watch to replace the engraved one Julie had given him last year. Mickey Horton, seeing Mary Anderson’s obvious interest in his brother Bill, tried to encourage this relationship but Bill was unaware of Mary’s infatuation. Julie warned Mary that Bill was in love with Laura Horton, who was married to Mickey, but Mary still turned down the marriage proposal of her longtime steady Bert Atwater. Laura and Bill were satisfied that their being apart convinced Laura’s son, Michael that Bill was no longer a threat to his parents’ marriage and he had reestablished his relationship with his Uncle Bill. The Doctors Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Allen Potter When Cathy Ryker Bellini refused to give her husband Nick a divorce, he told her he would file for an annullment based on fraud inasmuch as she knew her expected child was dead when she married him. She tried to commit suicide but he found her in time and rushed her to the hospital where she recovered in the psychiatric ward. Dr. John Morrison assigned himself to her case in order to learn whether she had spilled the information that he had been able to walk since long. Cathy was wrongly convinced that Dr. Steve Aldrich killed her unborn child and decided to strike back at him through his daughter Stephanie. Cathy blackmailed John into convincing Dr. Matt Powers to let her come back to work in the hospital. She began by checking to learn when Stephanie will be in the hospital for her checkup. John felt sure that his wife, Dr. Althea Davis Morrison would not leave him because Nick wanted nothing to do with her but she had told Matt’s wife, Dr. Maggie Powers she was still planning to leave John as soon as his recovery was complete because she didn’t love him. Toni Ferra was still convinced that she would turn out to be a tramp. Mike and Maggie couldn’t convince her it was not true. Dr. Vito McCray, fired by Nick, left Madison for good. Emma Simpson, Carolee Aldrich’s mother, planned to marry her boss Andrew Winters and after a South America honeymoon cruise, would move to Wyndham Falls to run a flower nursery. Mona Aldrich, Steve’s mother, provoked continual disagreements with her daughter-in-law, Carolee and implied to Steve that the fault lied in Carolee’s unreasonableness. Mona disapproved of Carolee whom she felt was beneath Steve socially and Mona felt Steve should be in private practice. Steve tried to mediate but Carolee realized she got the blame in the end. Mona suddenly moved to the Parkview Hotel so Carolee appeared at fault again. To compound this impression, Mona sent Carolee a new car for Christmas, making it seem again that any misunderstanding had to be on Carolee’s part. During a hospital mobile unit trip, Dr. Hank Latimer saved Matt from a drug holdup by a junkie, but Hank was shot in the shoulder. His subsequent almost total arm paralysis made him despondent as he felt his surgical career was over. Nick Bellini tried to bolster his spirits and planned exploratory neurosurgery. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Kevin Jamison, depressed by his job seeking failures due to his prison record, attempted with his friend Paulie to rob Claybank, the Hillyer home. Elly Jo, Kevin’s sister, covered her brother’s involvement in the aborted scheme making it seem that Kevin scared off the burglar. Orin Hillyer was very grateful to Kevin. Joe Pollock gave Kevin a cub reporter’s job on the Monticello News. Kevin and young Phoebe Smith found their relationship deepening and Phoebe was forgetting her married boyfriend in Europe, Ashley Reynolds. Suddenly, Ashley arrived in Monticello and begged Phoebe to see him. Kevin was furious when Phoebe broke her New Year’s Eve date with Kevin to see Ashley. Orin surprised Elly Jo and Lennie, the chauffeur making love and suffered a heart attack. Elly Jo convinced Orin his entrance saved her from being attacked by the drunken Lennie and she continued trying to convince Orin she loved him in order to marry him. She resented Angela Morgan’s concern for Orin and told her Orin was her property. She was upset to learn that Orin’s daughter, Liz was planning to return to Claybank with her husband, Dr. Jim Fields to care for her father during his convalescence. Meanwhile, Simon Jessup, a con artist posing as a physic resarcher, learned that Orin’s new will named Elly Jo third in line after Liz and her expected child as heir to the Hillyer fortune. He told Elly Jo about the will and infered that all her dreams could come true. Me Jake Berman arranged for and accepted a law partnership in New York City and convinced Nicole Travis to come and work for him there. He realized she would never give up on Adam Drake and marry him if Adam was around as a reminder. She agreed Adam had made it clear he wouldn’t consider marriage. Vic Hastings, Mike and Nancy Karr convinced Adam he had been wrong and he decided to go to Nicole. Arriving late in New York on New Year’s Eve, Adam located Nicole at midnight. He proposed to her right in the middle of Jake’s proposal. She was overwhelmed and estatic. General Hospital Written by: Frank & Doris Hursley Produced by: James Young Tom Baldwin took his son Tommy and disappeared. Under assumed name David Smith, he went to Mexico. A heartbroken Audrey Hardy turned to her work for solace, placing her affections in young heart patient, Tony. Cardiologist Dr. Duncan Stewart tried to console her. He told her his wife divorced him taking their child away from him. Steve Hardy became aware of Dr. Stewart’s interest in Audrey. Teddy Holmes conned Nurse Jessie Brewer into loaning him $3.000 and he was palling on much more. He convinced her to plan a skiing vacation with him and her niece Carol and nephew Kent. Carol disapproved of Jessie’s closeness to Teddy so Jessie asked him to pay attention to Carol. He was pleased that he could flirt with Carol with Jessie’s approval. Steve Hardy was worried about Teddy’s influence in Jessie’s family. Diana Taylor was still refusing treatment for her Hodgekin’s Disease as she didn’t want Peter to know about it yet. Phil Brewer visited to bring Tracy a Christmas present. Telling Diana how hopeless his life was since he became impotent, he realized he was not and forced her to submit to him. Diana was terrified as she couldn’t bring herself to tell Peter what Phil did to her and was afraid she could become pregnant from this rape. Meanwhile, Phil’s personality had changed and everyone wondered why he was suddenly so friendly. Meg Baldwin, attempting to repress her jealousy of Nurse Mary Briggs, was trying at the same time to find a way to get Mary out of her family’s lives. She was overjoyed to learn Mary would be away at Christmas, visiting her sick father-in-law. Lee Baldwin, Meg’s husband, saw Mary before she left and reaffirmed his love for her. Meg was deeply upset to learn her son, Scotty gave identical Christmas gifts to her and to Mary. The Guiding Light Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Ken Norris, believing his sister Holly’s story that Janet Mason and Roger Thorpe were having an affair, left Janet. Nobody could convince Holly she might have misunderstood what she thought she saw. Dr. Ed Bauer checked Holly’s story and told Holly he believed Janet was saying the truth. Holly became furious at him. She then tried to convince her mothen, Barbara to stop seeing Adam Thorpe as he is Roger’s father. Barbara refused. Barbara asked Ken to see Janet once more to listen to her side of the story. He refused even after Deborah Mehron insisted Janet had told her about Roger’s unwanted advances long before the Holly episode. John Fletcher was physically better but he secretly postponed his return to work. He felt everyone including his wife, Peggy was patronizing him and he felt he wasn’t free to be himself. Claudia Dillman, the grandmother of Peggy’son Billy, told Peggy that John had a bad influence on her grandson and threatened to get custody of Billy. Mike Bauer assured Peggy that Claudia had no legal grounds to do it. Charlotte Waring Bauer testified she was pregnant with her husband Mike’s child. She admitted she had no medical proof of her pregnancy but insisted she knew she was. She painted Leslie Jackson as a homewrecker. Mike’s testimony denied any opportunity for Charlotte to have become pregnant by him and led the court to grant the divorce. The court warned that if Charlotte had a child however, he could be named the father legally. The ensuing scandal caused Leslie and Mike great pain with crank calls, etc. Dr. Steve Jackson, Leslie’s father, blamed Mike for the whole situation. He insisted they postponed the wedding for at least a month but Mike refused. Love Is A Many Splendored Thing Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Chuck Weiss Mr. Travis was hospitalized for surgery and Betsy Chernak was assigned as the resident on his post-operative case. Shortly after she gave Travis his prescribed sedative, he was murdered by an injection of insulin. Joe Taylor, Betsy’s fiancé, was questioned by the police about the death of Travis’ wife seven years before, but a letter produced by Travis’ lawyer and written by Travis himself explaining the case against Joe was untrue and that he, Travis, killed his own wife. However, Betsy admitted her knowledge of Travis’ hold on Joe and that admission provided the police with a motive for her to have killed Travis. When police lab reports showed only Betsy’s fingerprints on the hypodermic needle, she was arrested and charged with first degree murder. Due to her good character and reputation, she was released on bail. Joe Taylor told Tom Donnelly about the blackmail tape he was forced to make and Mark Elliott and Iris Donnelly Garrison corroborated its existence and validity. Tom explained that without the tape the story was unproven. Mark pleaded that the information on the tape - the story of his drunken rape of Iris and the admission that Maggie was his child, not Spence’s, Iris’ husband - wouldn’t help Betsy but would destroy Laura – Mark’s wife and Iris’s sister - and Spence. Iris insisted that the tape should be used if it could possibly help Betsy. Joe, convinced that Travis’ henchman, Simon Ventnor, was the murderer, searched his apartment and found the tape. He gave it to Tom who questioned Ventnor and promised to accuse him of the murder in court. Ventnor insisted Travis was more valuable to him alive than dead. Tom learned from nurse Rita that Joe and Iris were both seen on Travis’ floor on the night he was murdered, as was a woman who argued with Travis. It was Joe’s mother but Rita didn’t know that. Spence Garrison was very concerned over Tom’s refusal of his offer to help with Betsy’s defense and he was upset over Iris’ agitation over the whole situation. He felt that Iris was drawing away from him. Love Of Life Written by: Loring Mandel Produced by: Bertram Berman Even though they still loved each other, Kate and Dan Phillips couldn’t reconcile because of his feelings about her daughter Rebecca and finally decided on a legal separation. Dan’s mother, Vinnie, and Rick Latimer joined forces to drive them apart permanently. Mrs. Phillips encouraged Dan to date Candy Lowe, his assistant and Rick helped Kate move into a new apartment, encouraging her to resume her singing career at his nightclub. While he was trying to impress her with his new maturity, Rick had not yet told her he knew Rebecca was his child. Tess Prentiss and Joe Corelli became engaged but any attempt to win Charles Lamont’s – the father of Tess’ late husband Bill - blessing was met with resentment. Charles would have liked Tess to choose Bobby MacKey. Seeing no chance to win over Charles, Joe insisted Tess marry him immediately without Charles’ approval. Tess and Charles had a showdown and she finally agreed to postpone the wedding until after the end of the year of mourning for her late Bill and Charles agreed to try to establish a better relationship with Joe. Joe unwillingly agreed to wait. Bobby had completely won over Charles with his similarities to Bill. This “soul mate” identification convinced Charles and Tess to let Bobby have Bill’s unfinished Rock Opera and other music. What they did not know was that Bobby’s knowledge was information he and his accomplice Walter Morgan learned from Bill when he was dying in North Carolina last year. They came to Rosehill to swindle Tess out of her insurance money. Bobby told he was there for his father but his father was already dead. Vanessa Dale and Bruce Sterling remarried in a beautiful ceremony at the Sterling home. They were sure their marriage would really last this time. One Life To Live Written by: Agnes Nixon & Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Viki Lord Burke realized she could not choose between her former husband, Joe Riley, who was back from the dead and her new husband Steve Burke if she was caught between them all day every day. The tensions ran high and they were jockeying for position with her. A slanted drug interest story by Joe which made policeman Ed Hall appear to be railroading an innocent kid, caused flaring tempers and even Joe’s apology and story retraction barely appeased Ed and Steve. Also contribuing to Viki’s difficulty was Steve’s admission that he was considering a job offer on a rival paper and might leave the Banner. Viki decided she had to go away to decide. Ironically, Wanda Webb’s love for Joe was as obvious to Joe as Cathy Craig’s designs on Steve were to him. Larry Wolek, deeply upset about his wife, Meredith’s reaction to Viki’s problems, felt her health would suffer unless she let up. Despite a good medical checkup, Meredith collapsed. Dr. Jim Craig explained only emotional strain caused the collapse, not the blood disease. Larry’s sister, Anna Wolek Craig cared for Larry and Merry’s son, Danny during Merry’s hospital stay much to Victor Lord’s – Meredith’s father - aggravation. Eileen Siegel, Joe’s sister, depressed over her husband, Dave’s death, was unaware that her daughter Julie was using her mother’s depression as an excuse to avoid being alone with her husband, Dr. Mark Toland, and having to face the fact that their mariage was suffering from her inability to have a satisfactory physical relationship with him. He protested but she insisted they put her mother’s needs first. However, she did love Mark but she couldn’t bring herself to face the problem. Ed Hall told Carla Gray he loved her and offered her time to think out the situation. Meanwhile, Vinnie Woley, Larry and Anna’s brother, graduated from Police Academy and Anna held a large graduation party for him. Not knowing Victor had already assigned his daughter Viki to cover the Greenfield avalanche disaster for the Banner, Steve allowed Joe to cover the story. Joe found Viki’s name on the hotel register when he arrived. Return To Peyton Place Written by: Robert Cenedella Produced by: George Paris Betty Harrington’s emotional state over reconciling with her husband, Rodney while she was carrying Steven Cord’s child brought her close to physical and emotional breakdown. Complicating her mental state was Martin Harrington’s insistence that she convince Rod to leave fishing business and assume head of Peyton Company, Hannah Cord and Steven’s insistence that she admit she loved Steve and left Rod, and Dr. Michael Rossi and Selena Cross telling her she had to admit pregnancy or suffer complete collapse. Finally she told Rod she was in the earliest stages of pregnancy. Elated, he planned to move from the houseboat to a real home by the time the baby was born. They announced her pregnancy at Christmas Dinner. Rita Harrington, Rodney’s sister-in-law, was uneasy and felt that Betty never wanted to have a baby. Steven realized there was a chance the baby may be his but said nothing. Gino Panzini, realizing his part in Allison MacKenzie’s kidnapping by Benny Tate, tried to find them in New York but cracked up his car. Allison, unable to find Benny even after letting him think he had readdicted her on pills, convinced him to take her home to get warm clothes. Once there, she tried to hold him off with her father, Elliot Carson’s gun but he overpowered her and dragged her back to the lake cabin. He drugged her and, in hallucinogenic state, she found the gun again and shot at him. When Gino arrived, the cabin was in flames. Allison was brought into hospital by a passing motorist. In deep shock, she responded to no one. Doctors allowed her to go home, hoping time would bring her out of shock. No one realized that Benny was actually his brother Jason, who was sent by Benny to Allison with a note shortly after they were married telling her the marriage was a mistake. He did this to protect her from suffering through his fatal illness. When she mistook Jason for her husband, he decided to assume Benny’s identity. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Ralph Ellis & Eugenie Hunt Produced by: Bernard Sofronski Wade Collins and Janet Walton realized they were in love and wanted to get married, forsee serious problems with Janet’s daughter, Liza. They learned Liza was dating fast and wild Randy Price to pay her mother back for becoming involved with Wade whom she saw as a threat to her dead father’s memory. Janet and Wade decided they would not see each other any more but were both miserable and lonely. Realizing she was still in love with her ex-husband, Scott Phillips, Lauri Leshenski decided to leave Henderson. Lauri’s son, Eric was unhappy at leaving Scott who was the only father he had ever known. Kathy Phillips, pleased with Lauri’s decision, felt her marriage to Scott had a much better chance with Lauri gone. Kathy felt repressed in her career in Doug Martin’s – Scott’s father - law firm and inordinately admired the working arrangements in John Wyatt’s offices. At Andrea Whiting’s insistence, her son Len hired John Wyatt. The action drived another wedge between him and his wife, Patti. John convinced Len to file for temporary custody of their son Chris, calling Patti an unfit mother, due to instability. In Patti’s absence, Emily Rogers subtly gave the social worker on the case the impression that Patti was instable and irresponsible. Patti later broke down under the pressure of the interview. Len’s interview with the social worker was very favorable. The court ordered a psychic examination for Patti. Forced into it, Patti begged the doctor to help her keep her son. The judge asked Len’s attorney to consider dropping the temporary custody case in an attempt at reconciliation. John refused but Doug Martin, Patti’s lawyer, was encouraged by this. Jo Tate, Patti’s mother was convinced that some outside factor was breaking up Len and Patti’s marriage. She assumed it was Andrea, not knowing that Emily’s hand was behind the entire situation. The Secret Storm Written by: Gerry Day & Bethel Leslie Produced by: Joseph D. Manetta Dr. Brian Neeves, convinced by Amy Kincaid that her husband Kevin’s only reason for recovering from his injuries is their expected child, artificially inseminated Amy without Kevin’s knowledge. Only Valerie Northcote, Amy’s step-mother, knew the truth. Kevin told his father Dan that if he was still paralyzed when the baby was born, he would leave Amy for her sake and her future happiness. Belle Kincaid, resentful since her husband, Dan’s imprisonment on drug involvement charge, was determined to make everyone pay for imagined slights to her. She complained to Dan about her difficulties and blamed his situation for her losing her reporter’s job. Attracted to Brian, she contrived to see him socially and is infuriated when he rebuffed her advances, saying he never plays around with married women. Kevin warned Brian that he is protecting his father’s interests while Dan is in prison. Joanna Morrison, living with Robert Landers, was put off by him every time she tired to learn anything personal about him. She did notice his interest in the Kincaid family however. He told her he only started a relationship with her to get close to Belle. He got a job as a lab technician sololy on the basis of his knowledge. Joanna took a waitressing job at the hospital to be near him. She decided to visit Dan and give him a chance to explain the drug involvement situation. Aware of Laurie Stevens’ growing interest for Father Mark Reddin, Amy and Valerie tried to get her interested in Brian Neeves but Laurie was not interested. Mark and Laurie were both aware of the growing feelings between them, but where Laurie welcomed her feelings, Mark prayed for guidance to overcome them. He tried to avoid Laurie but Clay, Laurie’s son was very hurt by Father Reddin’s coolness as he saw him as a replacement for the father, Ken Stevens, he had just lost. When Laurie and Mark togehter pulled one of his parishioners through his suicide attempt and subsequently had car trouble, they both realized the electricity of the feelings between them. He told her he could not be alone with her again. She decided to take Clay to California to visit her mother but when Mark called her to say goodbye, the tone in which he admitted he would miss her convinced her not to go. When she brought his Christmas gifts, she found Mark praying and realized the problems she represented for him. When he thanked her for the scarf she made him, they kissed for the first time but badly shaken, he left. He apologized and promised they would have a chance to talk. Meanwhile, Laurie and Amy realized that Riley, the lonely carpenter who helped Amy refurnish the old barn, got very uptight whenever anyone asked him about knowing Father Reddin before he became a priest. Somerset Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Andrea Moore, learning her illness was fatal, shut everyone out of her life, especially David Grant whom she refused to burden with her condition. Her stepbrother Carter Matson encouraged this action and tried to promote himself as Andrea’s eyes as he had secret debts to an eastern underworld syndicate and Andrea was about to inherit a huge fortune. Aware that Andrea’s condition improved in the hospital, Dr. Stan Kurtz rehospitalized her in the hope she might be suffering a physical reaction to something in her surroundings. Carter’s chance remarks that she might be being poisoned led Stan to call in a toxicologist who found that Andrea was being poisoned with a form of arsenic. Carter implied that the logical suspect is Andrea’s brother and heir, Dana. Upon learning that her illness might be reversible, Andrea reconcilied with David. Keeping the arsenic discovery a secret from all but David, his father Ben Grant, her mother Emily and Stan allowed Andrea to return home with Emily keeping an eagle’s eye on everything she ate. Rex Cooper was found seriously injured in an appartment accident in the Delaney Brands warehouse after learning about plant manager Virgil Parris’ police records. His wife, Laura was convinced that Virgil tried to murder her husband but she had no proof. She was also sure that Leo Kurtz, Stan’s brother, was implicated and this belief caused great tension as Ginger, Leo’s daughter, and Tony, Laura’s son, were staying with Laura during Rex’s hospitalization. Stan finally told them Rex was paralyzed from the waist down. Lahoma Lucas was also convinced that Parris was to blame but her husband, Sam would not fire Parris or use his record against him. The strain of Delaney Brands problems was seriously hurting the Lucases’ marriage. Parris visited Laura and threatened her if she continued to implicate him in Rex’s “accident”. Parris bragged to Leo how he killed Harry Johnson and tried to kill Rex. Leo was afraid too much violence was being used, the syndicate they both worked for wanted the takeover of Delaney Brands to be smooth and unobtrusive. Needing more influence over Sam, Parris terrorized Sam’s secretary into leaving town and Leo lined up Crystal Ames, also a syndicate regular, to replace her. Where The Heart Is Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Tom Donovan Not covered in the Daytime Serial Newsletter JANUARY 1973 All My Children Written by: Agnes Nixon Produced by: Bud Kloss Ruth Martin read the unmailed letter from her son Phil Brent to the woman he loved and Ruth’s step-daughter, Tara Martin and learned of their unofficial wedding ceremony before the left for Vietnam. She was sure that Tara’s son, Little Phillip, was her grandson. Chuck Tyler, Tara’s husband, and Tara asked Ruth to be baby Philip’s godmother and she planned to give the child her Phil’s silver baby cup. The Martins learned that Dr. Jeff Martin was planning a divorce from his wife, Erica Kane Martin. He and Mary Kennicott anticipated his divorce. Jeff planned to move from his apartment. Erica and Jason Maxwell spent a skiing weekend together and she was sure she can get him to marry her. He had told Erica’s roommate, Margo Flax, of his affair with Erica but maintained he wouldn’t marry anyone. Trudy Ritter, editor of Tempo Magazine, wanted to feature Erica in a cover story about a top model who was also a small town housewife. Erica planned to conceal her breakup with Jeff and told Jason she could work things out with her husband. Jason doubted it would work. Meanwhile, Jeff and Mary were upset to learn Tad’s – their ward - leg was badly infected. Anne Tyler Martin was horrified to learn that her husband Paul Martin actually knew nothing of her relationship with her ex-husband, Nick Davis when she blurted out the truth to him. Paul moved into the city and told Anne he would give her a divorce. His only request was secrecy until divorce granted. Nick convinced Anne a quick divorce was best and arranged her flight to Santo Domingo. Paul wanted her back but agreed to arrange a lawyer there for her. Anne was upset at hurting Paul. Kitty Shea saw Dr. Mercer, obstetrician, and learned she had a misshapen uterus which gave her a fifty percent chance of miscarrying. She refused to believe this and when she inadvertently found the reservation to Santo Domingo, she assumed Nick was leaving the country. He told her the trip was for her after her abortion. She again insisted no abortion. He told her he wouldn’t marry her and wouldn’t take her to Dayton. She visited Anne and told her she was pregnant with Nick’s child and asked Anne to convince Nick to marry her and not abandon this baby as he did his son Phil years ago. Anne was disconsolate. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Pat Randolph was arrested for Bernice Robinson’s murder as she was the only suspect without an alibi. Pat’s husband, John attempted to confess to save her but Lt. Gil McGowan didn’t believe him. Bernice’s former boyfriend, Mark Venable came forward and confessed he hit Bernice in a fit of rage when she taunted him and called him a child and a fool just like his father. He said he left without knowing she was dead. Mark refused John’s offer to defend him. Giving in to John’s pleas, Pat agreed to move back with their twins, Marianne and Michael, to their home but told him the marriage would be in name only. He agreed to her terms. Alice Frame – calling herself Alice Talbot -, dating Eliot Carrington, told him her husband never really cared about her. He told her his estranged wife’s father gave him his start and she still felt she owned him. Iris Carrington, the estranged wife, was indeed paying the housekeeper, Mrs. Louise Goddard, to spy on the householf and she obtained Alice’s parents’ phone number from the telephone bill. When Iris’ visits to her son Dennis became disturbing to the child, Eliot forbade them entirely. When Eliot pointed out to Alice that leaving her personal belongings in her husband Steven Frame’s house indicated she planned to return, she called her parents and asked them to send them to her in care of a parcel express office in New York City. Steve was driven to dispair by this action and started drinking heavily. Ted Clark accepted a new job in Chicago and his wife, Rachel Davis Clark, convinced him to settle there first, she and her son, Jamie Frame, would follow but she secretly planned to stay in Bay City. When her father, Gerald Davis, found Steve drinking heavily at the Inn, he called Rachel who took Steve to his apartment above his office. He told her he never should have married Alice and was going to forget her. Rachel promised not to take Jamie to Chicago. Steve asked Rachel to spend the night with him and she agreed when he promised she wouldn’t be hurt this time that they could forget their mistakes together. In the morning, he told her he was glad she stayed. He told his friend he accepted Alice was gone. Ada Downs, Rachel’s mother, covered Rachel’s overnight absence from Ted who called long distance twice but she guessed Rachel was with Steve. When Ted returned, he frantically searched for Rachel but she was again with Steve who told her he and Alice were from different sides of the tracks and their marriage couldn’t work while he and Rachel were alike and she was making him happy. Fearing great danger for Zach Richards, Ray Scott reluctantly agreed to cooperate in Jake Barnes’ big “deal”. Linda Metcalf, Zach’s girlfriend, was upset to learn Ray was involved as he told her he considered Jake a dangerous person to associate with. As The World Turns Written by: David Lesan & Irna Phillips Produced by: Fred Bartholomew Lisa Shea hadn’t answered Don Hughes’ proposal of marriage. She hoped Wally Matthews would ask her to marry him. Wally felt guilty about his past and wasn’t sure he wanted to commit himself to marriage and to Lisa. Dr. Winslow visited Wally and told him Peter Burton was the son he gave up for adoption twenty years ago and asked Wally to try to be Peter’s father without Peter knowing the truth. Peter told Wally he and his adoptive mother had a much closer relationship. Encouraged by her parents-in-law, David and Ellen Stewart, Liz Stewart went to her brother-in-law, Dan and told him she had always loved him and didn’t want to wait any longer. Dan realized she was more important to him even than his career and asked her to marry him. They married a few days later at Dan’s home. Wally performed the ceremony. When Dr. John Dixon learned they were married, he was sure his theory that Liz was the woman in Dan’s past was correct. Susan Baxter, sure that her former husband, Dan’s next wife would be Emmy’s baby nurse, Peggy Regan, resented Peggy’s place in Emmy’s life. Bruce, Susan’s husband was trying to convince her they should accept positions offered them by a New York medical center. She visited Liz and told her she would soon have Emmy out of Dan’s house after learning she and Dan were married. After seeing her daughter, Susan left the baby gate on Emmy’s door open and when Liz saw Emmy at the top of the stairs, she ran to her and fell. She was rushed to the hospital with interal injuries where Dr. Fred Burke, Susan’s father, performed surgery on her ruptured liver. Liz finally regained consciousness and told Dan that Susan left the gate open. She then told him that Betsy was was child, unaware that he had known this for some time. Susan later learned the overlooked gate was the cause of Liz’ injury but said nothing. Dan’s cast was removed and his X-rays indicated further surgery necessary on his arm. He refused to consider it, however, until Liz was definitely out of danger. Bob and Jennifer Hughes argued over Rick Ryan’s – Jennifer’s son from her first marriage - refusal to visit her at their home. Jennifer’s sister, Kim Sullivan continued to take advantage of Jen’s long work hours to subtly flirt with Bob at home. Fully recovered, she was still staying with them. Tom Hughes reported to his uncle Don that the investigation of Susan’s husband, Bruce, showed nothing out of the ordinary. He and Don fought when he admitted he didn’t investigate Wally’s past and would not do so. Carol Hughes, Tom’s wife, was very upset when Tom wouldn’t tell her why he was refusing to work for Don any more. Tom’s mother, Lisa was puzzled too. Days Of Our Lives Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: Betty Corday Mary Anderson and Bill Horton dated occasionally but Bill still felt Mary would eventually marry Bert Atwater and he was still unaware of Mary’s feelings for him. Bill’s sister-in-law, Laura Horton was concerned sensing that her husband Mickey wanted to resume marital relations which they stopped the previous year when she learned of his affair with Linda Pattinson. Mickey had been overworking and had chest pain. Bill warned that tension could cause his brother another attack. Susan Martin took her baby Ann to visit her husband’s brother, Eric in the hospital. His fever broke shortly after her visit and he recovered rapidly. He thanked Susan for all she did for him. He planned to return to his parents’ home instead of his apartment. Susan’s husband and Eric’s brother, Greg was upset to inadvertently learn that Eric had concealed the fact he had had a young man, Jeff Michaels, sharing his apartment for the last six months. Eric hastened to assure Greg the relationship is financial only. When he learned Greg and Susan plan to marry on Valentine’s Day, Eric visited her and admitted that he was the man in the park but insisted he wasn’t the agressor, she was. Susan vigorously denied this and told Dr. Laura Horton the whole story branding Eric a sick liar. Then, Eric visited Laura’s office and told an equally convincing story of meeting distraught Susan in the park, comforting her, bringing her to his apartment, talking, dancing and eventually making love, after which she ran from the apartement. Laura told Susan she couldn’t tell whose story was the truth, if either was, and Susan insisted on examination under sodium pentahol to vindicate herself. Under the drug, she unwillingly confirmed Eric’s story saying she ran from him when her mind visualized him as her former husband she murdered, David Martin. Out of the drugged state, she refused to believe she said this until she heard the tape recording Laura had made. Laura explained it was traumatic amnesia induced by the David Martin image. Sure her future with Greg was shattered, Susan ran from Laura’s office. Julie Banning, unhappy and unfulfilled, began to accept the fact that Doug Williams was happy with her mother, Addie and would not come back to her. After baby sitting for Susan, she considered and then rejected the idea of having the child Scott longed for as she felt she didn’t love Scott. Having realized how wonderful the Andersons’ marriage was, Julie wanted this kind of love and happiness herself and asked her attorney Don Craig to file for a divorce. She planned to tell Scott the evening but he was seriously injured at the Anderson construction site when a steel beam fell and hit him. Dr. Bill Horton performed surgery, repairing internal injuries, but told Julie that Scott was very critical. Julie, blaming herself for what she had put Scott throught, insisted she wouldn’t let him die. Her reactions upset her grandfather, Dr. Tom Horton who called Laura to be with Julie. Meanwhile, Addie told her mother Alice that she thought she was pregnant and feared Doug’s reaction. The Doctors Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Allen Potter Dr. Althea Morrison’s first husband, Dave Davis, summoned her to California where she learned that her daughter, Penny, might be losing her sight due to a fall from her horse several months before. Althea insisted on more consultation and Penny agreed to return home with her. Althea’s new husband, John, who felt there was hope of saving his marriage to Althea due to their recent professional closeness and personal friendship, was shocked when she called to say that this was a good time for him to make plans to move out as Penny would need the second bedroom. He searched for a plan to avert this action. Dr. Nick Bellini’s second surgery on Hank Iverson, assisted by unwilling Dr. Hendricks, was successful and Hank should regain use of his arm. He feared his surgical career was over, however. Toni Ferra and Mike Powers located a Lauri James record in New York for Hank and then found Lauri herself. Hearing about Hank’s situation, she told them she couldn’t visit him as he thought she was successful and probably happily married and she wanted him to go on thinking this. He was pleased with the record but wanted to see Lauri very much. Lauri was torn between the desire to see him and the fear of his learning truth. Cathy Ryker Bellini set up her plan to kidnap Stephanie Aldrich to replace the child she miscarried. She apologized to everyone in the hospital to reassure them she was mentally recovered and used the time to glean information on baby care and Stephanie’s needs and habits. Cathy, in dark wig, rent a kitchenette apartment in a local hotel and announced her young “son” would be living with her. By sending Stephanie’s mother, Carolee Aldrich, on a wild goods chase on the day of Stephanie’s check-up, Cathy managed to leave the hospital – disguised - with the child. Carolee was hysterical when she learned what Cathy had done. Nick Bellini and Sgt. Cadman televised an appeal to Cathy, but no results. Steve Aldrich, Carolee’s husband, hoped to convince Carolee that the police felt Cathy took Stephanie for spite and would return her but Billy, Stephanie’s brother, inadvertently told Carolee that the police felt Cathy took the baby to keep and was miles away. Dr. Ann Larimer, who was married to Steve Aldrich, for two days when they were teenagers, visited Steve’s mother, Mona. Ann was a widow pediatrician. Her late husband was an obstetrician who died tragically a few months before. She met Carolee and Nick and all liked her. Mona suggested she consider working here. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Me Jake Berman was robbed at gunpoint near the park. The masked robber was Johnny Dallas. Vic Hastings was upset at being unable to help Johnny find a job. Vic Hastings felt he was responsible for Johnny as Johnny saved his life while they were both in jail, but Johnny tried to assure him he was not, and told him to butt out of his life. Vic accidentally found the gun and Jake’s wallet in Johnny’s room. Phoebe Smith and Kevin Jamison made up. Ashley Reynolds, Phoebe’s married lover, accepted a job in Monticello and wore down her resistance each time she tried to break off with him. When Kevin saw them together, Ashley realised he had competition and promised Phoebe he would tell his wife about her. Nicole Travis joyously accepted Adam Drake’s proposal and they returned to Monticello. Jake backed out of his New York partnership and returned also. His mind wouldn’t acccept Nicole’s decision and he was convinced he could get her back. In his disoriented state, he imagined he was discussing his problems with his dead wife, Edith. He asked her adivce as she understood what Nicole meant to him, after all, he murdered Edith in order to make sure she wouldn’t tell Nicole about his mental instability. Jake told Adam he would never marry Nicole and then told Nicole she made a mistake in judgement in choosing Adam and that he would kill himself if she married Adam. She suggested he see Dr. Jim Fields but Jake found the suggestion amusing. Nicole and Adam planned to discuss Jake’s behavior with Jim themselves. Nancy Karr took over Nicole’s job in Jake’s office over Mike and Adam’s doubts. Joel Gantry, the private detective from California, was investigating Edith’s death. His unidentified client felt Jake was involved in her death. Chief of Police, Bill Marceau showed Gantry the suicide note and all investigate findings saying it was a close case. Gantry tried to question Nicole and Adam but they wouldn’t answer questions without knowing the reasons behind them. He finally saw Mike Karr and told him his client’s suspicions but Mike pointed out that Jake had no motive. Meanwhile, Jim wondered about Mrs. Wilson, the patient with a homicidal husband, who never returned. He didn’t know that she was really Mrs. Jake Berman. Liz Fields was jealous of Elly Jo Jamison’s new closeness with her father, Orin Hillyer and returned with her husband Jim to Claybank to care for her father during his convalescence. Her abruptness and hardness toward Elly Jo was apparent to everyone and Elly Jo became very restenful. Simon Jessup mentionned to Elly Jo how advantageous a fatal accident to pregnant Liz would be and how loose the stair railing was. She was indignant at this, but when Liz found her kissing Orin and told her she’d better start looking for a new position, Elly Jo inspected the stair railing and, shortly after, a serious accident occurred but it was John, the butler, who fell, not Liz who was standing beside him. Elly Jo was very afraid of God’s retribution for evil. Jessup sought her out and told her she bungled it, that he could hypnotize Liz into a fatal car accident with no way for Elly Jo or himself to be implicated. At first, she reacted negatively but when he pointed out that Liz was an ingrate and Elly Jo might find herself out in the cold, she agreed. His “fee” would be one-third of whatever she inherited from Orin’s estate to be endowed to his foundation for psychic research. General Hospital Written by: Frank & Doris Hursley Produced by: James Young Howie Dawson’s boss, Burt Marshall, resented Howie’s friendship with Brooke Clinton and treated him unfairly at work. Howie’s wife, Jane told him she would understand it if he quit, but he told her he couldn’t quit until he had another job. Jessie Brewer’s divorce from her husband Phil was granted and Teddy Holmed told her he wanted to marry her. He argued that the difference in their ages was meaningless and asked for time to convince her. She wanted to believe him. Jessie’s niece, Carol Murray was jealous of Teddy’s attention to Jessie and again planned to run away. Diana Taylor, still upset, confided in Jane Dawson that Phil Brewer forced himself on her. Diana’s husband, Peter accidentally discovered her diary and learned of her having Hodgekin’s Disease. He took her to Dr. Steve Hardy immediately and another biopsy was done which proved the previous tests were incorrect, she didn’t have the disease. Phil visited her constantly, insisting he loved her, needed her and would do anything to get her and their son, Tracy. He refused to accept the fact that she and Peter were happily married. Meg Baldwin was fighting her feelings of jealousy and suspicion of her husband Lee and Nurse Mary Briggs. Meg agreed to take her son Scotty to visit his grandparents in Arizona after Lee reaffirmed his love for her. Lee and Mary tried to avoid seeing each other. He felt guilty at contributing to Meg’s jealousy. Mary’s father-in-law died and left his estate - about two million dollars - to Mary and her husband, Wade, only if they were married and living together. If their marriage broke up, the money would go to charity. Mary told Lee she couldn’t go back to Wade even for a fortune, she just didn’t love him. Steve Hardy asked Audrey March Baldwin to marry him. She refused, saying that if she divorced Tom, he’d never let her see her child again. She was dating Dr. Duncan Stewart and told him all about her past. He told her they had the basis of a good relationship as neither of them wanted to get married. She told him she was not interested in a relationship only in getting her child back. He said he’d keep trying. Lee finally heard from Tom that Audrey’s son, Tommy was fine. Unfortunately, the letter was untraceable. Sharon Pinkham was pregnant. Her husband, Henry was pleased but concerned with overpopulation. The Guiding Light Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Charlotte Waring Bauer announced she had discovered she wasn’t pregnant after all but told Dr. Steve Jackson she was telling the truth about having been with her recent ex-husband Mike. He believed her. When Dr. Sara Werner refused to consider her for a hospital volunteer job, Charlotte waited until Sara was out of town to convince Joe, Sara’s husband, to give her the job. Learning that Kit Vested was in love with Joe, Charlotte encouraged her to go after him. Peggy Fletcher found a note from her husband John telling her he was leaving and never coming back, that the only way he could get well was to be alone and on his own. Mike hired a private detective to look for him. John’s psychiatrist told Peggy she was not to blame, that John couldn’t stay in a situation he couldn’t control. Ken and Holly Norris were furious that their mother Barbara wanted to marry Adam Thorpe. She told Adam they had to wait until tension lessened. Ken finally bowed to pressure and saw Janet Mason but told her he couldn’t even look at her without thinking of her with Roger and feeling sick. Barbara told Janet she believed she didn’t have an affair with Roger but could do nothing with Ken. Janet’s mother, Ellen Mason, arrived from San Diego and tried to convince Ken his jealousy was causing his accusations and was blindind him from seeing Janet’s love for him. He refused to consider it. Dr. Ed Bauer was seeing Janet often to console her. He realized that he once again had strong feelings for Janet but wanted her happiness above all and if that was a reconciliation with Ken, he’d encourage it. Bert, Ed’s mother, was very concerned about Ed seeing Janet and feared he’d be hurt by it. Mike forced a confronation with Steve Jackson over Steve’s interference in Mike and Leslie’s – Steve’s daughter - wedding plans. Steve told Mike he believed Charlotte’s story and also felt it was wrong for Leslie to marry her ex-husband’s brother. Mike told him they would marry with or without his approval. In the midst of this argument, Steve suffered a heart attack and Mike got him to the hospital. Sara treated him and told Leslie her father would be in the cardiac unit and critical for the next five days. Leslie was upset that Mike confronted her father without first discussing it with her. Steve insisted she promise to give up Mike, and seeing the results this agitation had on his condition, she agreed. Mike was understanding when she told him she would have to keep this promise. Love Is A Many Splendored Thing Written by: Ann Marcus Produced by: Chuck Weiss Betsy Chernak, convinced that nothing could prevent her conviction for Mr. Travis’ murder and fearing the consequences to Laura and Spence Garrison’s marriage if the tape was played in court, ran away and tried to lose herself in a small upstate town. She was recognized from a news magazine picture and was brought back to San Francisco. Her bail was revoked. In her unbalanced state, thinking Mark Ellliot involved in Travis’ murder, Celia Winters saw his wife, Laura and told her about the tape and that Mark was the father of Iris’ – Laura’s sister - baby, Maggie. Tom Donnelly, Laura and Iris’ brother, learned that Celia was in love with Al Preston, that she felt Travis was to blame for Al’s death and that she fought with Travis in his hospital room. With the police, Tom found a hypodermic needle, rubber gloves, a white lab coat and a Demerol bottle concealed in Celia’s desk in the hospital admissions office. Armed with these missing pieces of evidence, they confronted Celia who, very disoriented, remembered a lady in the admission office -herself - who killed Travis. Celia was found legally insane and would get treatment. Betsy was released from jail. Betsy told her fiancé Joe she was moving back to her parents’ house, she needed time to think, but she still loved him. Betsy was finally reinstated at the hospital. Joe told her he was decided to accept the job at Spence’s administrative assistant. Betsy feared he was only doing his because he thought it’s what she wanted, that she was holding him back. Laura confronted Mark with Celia’s story. He confirmed it but explained he was so drunk he thought Iris was her sister, Laura. Laura believed him and told him she could accept it and forget it if Iris never learned that she knew the truth. Mark saw, however, that Laura was becoming obsessed with Maggie when she told him that Maggie was as much hers and his as she was Iris’ and Spence’s child. Angel Chernak was having stomach pains and saw Dr. Jim Abbott, gynolocigst, returning to San Francisco after four years in New York, who told her she needed a D&C to be sure of her condition. Dr. Will Donnelly was upset at Jim’s return as, years ago, he and Iris were in love and when he walked away from her, she almost killed herself. Iris wasn’t too upset to learn Jim had returned, but Spence was very concerned about it. Jim saw Will and apologized for his behavior with Iris. He told Will about his new girlfriend, Holly McAllister, who would join him soon. Jim told her about a possible job in Spence’s office - Angel was quitting - but told her not to mention knowing him. Love Of Life Written by: Loring Mandel Produced by: Bertram Berman Kate Phillips resumed her singing career at the Club Victoria and was a great success. Rick Latimer was very protective of her and, out of her sight, manhandled a drunk customer whom he felt got fresh with Kate. When Kate’s daughter, Rebecca suddenly became ill again, Rick rushed them to the hospital. Dr Lederer said the staph infection might have reoccured. Dan Phillips, Rebecca’s estranged husband, and Joe Corelli feared it might be meningitis - Dan’s father’s speciality -. Dan agreed to consult on Rebecca’s case as long as Kate didn’t know. Candy Lowe was upset that he was getting involved with the child as his preoccupation with Kate was standing in the way of her establishing a relationship with Dan. Dan’s mother told Candy she wanted to help her take Dan away from Kate once and for all. Rick told Kate he loved her and wanted to marry her and that he knew Rebecca wasis his child and he loved her too. At first, Kate tried to deny this but later admitted it was true. He would wait for her answer. Tess Prentiss and Joe Corelli continued to argue about Charles Lamont’s overprotectiveness towards her and the constant references to her late husband Bill and his music. When Tess and Bill’s son, Johnny voluntarily referred to Joe as Dad, Bobby MacKey secretly enlarged the possibilites in the child’s mind until Johnny told Charles he was going to be adopted by Joe and be Johnny Corelli, not Johnny Prentiss. Charles blew up at Joe who denied the accusations of trying to replace Bill in Johnny’s life. Tess was upset at this confrontation and the episode dangerously strained the relationship between Joe and her. Bobby announced that his father had died. He told Tess when he worked on Bill’s music, he almost felt he was being guided by an unseen hand. When he hinted at leaving Rosehill, Sally Rollins, Bobby’s soucisn, and Tess convinced him to stay and work on Bill’s music. He suggested a theme for the Rock Opera – a paraplegic who fantasized a whole physical life beyond the limits of his body. Actually the theme was Bill’s own idea worked out after he left Rosehill before his death. Bobby had notes in Bill’s own handwriting which Tess had never seen. Bobby and his accomplice Morgan were further encouraged by learning that Johnny had a large trust fund from the Randolph estate as well. Morgan put a down payment on a piece of local property to present a legitimate front. Jamie Rollins and his wife Sally fought over her cousin Bobby. Jamie didn’t trust Bobby and felt Joe was being treated unfairly. Jamie was doing an article for Bruce Sterling’s newspaper on the treatment of terminally ill patients inspired by Bobby’s account of his father. Meanwhile, Van, Bruce’s wife, was upset at Stacy Corby’s – Van’s former deceased husband’s daughter - involvement with ESP under Bobby’s direction, particularly when she learned that Stacy planned to try to contact her dead mother. One Life To Live Written by: Agnes Nixon & Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Julie Toland wanted to see a gynecologist about her marital relations problem but her husband, Dr. Mark Toland insisted it was not a physical problem and they could work it out together. When she accidentally ran into Jack Lawson, she neglected to mention it to Mark. When he inadvertently learnt about it, he confronted her and told her she wasn’t honest about it. She became overly defensive and they fought until he walked out to go to the hospital. They both realized they were wrong and both apologized. Vinnie Wolek was assigned to undercover work for the FBI driving a truck on a hijacking investigation. He got the assignment because of his truckdriving background. Meanwhile, Meredith Lord Wolek, Vinnie’s sister-in-law, recovered and was released from the hospital. She was concerned, howver, about the dreams she had in which she died in the hospital. Carla Gray told Ed Hall she needed more time, she had to learn to give. Meanwhile, Cathy Craig sought out Steve Burke during Viki Lord Burke’s – Steve’s wife - absence and cheered him up. When he accidentally injured his wrist, she cooked for him and drived him to work. He was very grateful to her and unaware of the depth of her feelings for him. Joe Riley – Viki’s first husband recently returned from the dead - decided to leave the hotel without seeing Viki but they accidentally met in the hallway and she decided that, since their meeting was coincidental, they should cover the disaster story together. They worked as will together as they did in the past and celebrate over dinner when the assignment was finished. Carried away, they made love and spent the night together. In the morning, Joe was crushed when Viki told him she had already decided to go back to Steve. She told him last night was her fault and a mistake, that her decision was based knowing he could survive without her but Steve couldn’t. They argued and she ran out, driving off too fast and she skided her car into a tree. Joe called Victor Lord, Viki’s father, and he and Dr. Jim Craig flew to Mt. Jefferson hospital. Viki had a hairline fracture of the skull but suddenly lapsed into a coma before Steve arrived. Joe refused to tell anyone what happened before the accident. Steve was furious that he hadn’t been told that Viki and Joe were together covering the story. Dr. Cardwell, neurosurgeon, and Jim felt there was no physiological cause for Viki’s coma and considered the possibility of psychologically induced-hysterical-coma. Steve gave consent for Viki to be moved back to Llanview. Joe’s quick-tempered outbursts, triggered by his feelings of guilt, upset all his friends and they wondered about the cause. Dr. Larry Wolek and Victor wondered about Joe’s possible involvement in Viki’s accident. Return To Peyton Place Written by: Robert Cenedella Produced by: George Paris Upset at her lack of security with her husband Rodney Harrington, Betty demanded that Martin, Rodney’s grandfather, establish a trust fund for her unborn child. He would consider it. He asked her to name the child Peyton Harrington. Meanwhile, Allison McKenzie came out of her emotional shock and told her mother Connie and Rodney she killed Benny Tate. They refused to believe her but a body was found in the burnt cabin and was identified by fingerprints as Jason B. Tate. Steven Cord and the police assumed this was Benny’s real name. Allison’s fingerprints were found on the murder gun and she was booked on suspicion of homicide. Hannah Cord, Steven’s adoptive mother, and Senator Winfield convinced Steven not to disqualify himself as special prosecutor. Rodney and the Carsons felt Steven was prosecuting only to further his political ambitions, but he insisted it was in Allison’s interests that he prosecuted as his only concern was learning the truth. She was bound over for trial. Rod, convinced of her innocence, visited her often and was supportive of her. The trial was brief – Steven’s case was strong – the gun with her fingerprints, Gino Panzini’s testimony on Benny’s overpossessiveness and his desire to readdict Allison to drugs, and, crucially, Allison’s own testimony, her admission that she shot Benny. She agreed that he was threatening her life but said even that didn’t give her the right to take a life. At this point, Elliot Carson, Allison’s father, wanted to confess himself, feeling Allison had convicted herself, but Dr. Michael Rossi and Connie restrained him saying no one would believe him. The jury found Allison guilty of murder in the second degree. Elliot blamed Connie for this. He tried frantically to raise bail for Allison pending appeal but was unsuccessful. On his father’s – Leslie - suggestion, Rodney accepted his inheritance and used this money as security for Allison’s bail. Leslie was elated, he felt he was on easy street. Allison arrived home and Elliot returned to see her but he still wouldn’t forgive Connie. Rod promised Allison he would find proof of her innocence and he began by planning a complete investigation of Benny’s background. Hannah told Martin that Steven was growing suspicious of her increased activity in the Peyton Trust. Martin was eager for Rod to accept his inheritance so he and Hannah could return to peace and quiet in the Bahamas inasmuch as everyone thought he’s dead. Hannah tried to get Steven to admit that Betty Harrington’s – Rodney’s wife - child could be his, but he wouldn’t admit it. Martin told Hannah no child of Steven’s could be his legitimate heir. After the trial, Betty was hospitalized with contractions. Dr. Michael Rossi prevented a miscarriage but warned Betty she had to be careful throughout her pregnancy. Rod told her he had accepted his inheritance, was deeply aware of his responsibilities and nothing was too good for her and his child. Her happiness at this news was dampened when she learned he actually accepted the inheritance for Allison rather than for her. She convinced him that rather than buy a house in haste, they should move into the Peyton house as he already owned it. Hannah was stunned to learn about this. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Ralph Ellis & Eugenie Hunt Produced by: Bernard Sofronski Wade Collins visited Janet Walton and told her it was unfair to allow her daughter, Liza to tyranize them. Learning her mother had seen Wade, Liza arranged to date Randy Price again and at her suggestion, they and their friends broke into Wade’s parents’ unoccupied home to have a party. They vandalized the house and finally the police arrived and they were arrested. Wade refused to press charges and later took Liza to see Karen, his fiancee of several years ago who had been hospitalized for the last five years suffering from a drug breakdown. Liza finally realized that one can love two people differently and told her mother she could accept her marrying Wade. Emily Rogers subtly inferred to Patti Whiting that none of the encouraging things Doug Martin told her about the custody hearing was fact, that it was all to reassure her because she could still lost custody of her son, Chris. Then Emily mentioned the idea of running away and waited for Patti to grab on to it. Emily helped Patti arrange an escape to New York, but, just in time, called Andrea Whiting, Patti’s mother-in-law, and Patti was stopped at the airport by Doug and her mother, Jo. In light of Patti’s attempted flight, the judge gave Patti’s husband, Len temporary custody of Chris and ordered a complete psychiatric examination of Patti before the final hearing. After Len took Chris, Patty ran away leaving a note saying everything was over. Jo, sure that Patti and Len’s marriage had been broken up from outside, found no way to tie Andrea into it but suddenly realized Emily was always there when trouble occurred. Learning Emily felt her own marriage to Nick Hunter was destroyed by his love for his previous girlfriend, Jo went to Chicago to see him. She was amazed to find Patti there. Having nowhere to go, Patti went to Nick as a friend. She refused at first to believe Jo’s theory but Nick admitted Emily knew he loved Patti and to do this to Patti would seem to be justice to Emily. Patti was still afraid to return to fight for Chris as she realized there was no proof of Emily’s involvement in her problems. Andrea suddenly realized what Emily had done and Emily gloatingly confessed her step-by-step destruction of Patti’s marriage and her plans to marry Len herself. She warned Andrea that if she said anything about this, she would appear implicated herself and Len would hate her. Andrea was upset at Emily’s sudden influence over Len. Kathy Phillips’ dissatisfaction in her work in Doug’s office grew daily and she had frequent run-ins with Doug. Scott Phillips, her husband and Doug’s son, felt she was being unreasonable. The Secret Storm Written by: Gerry Day & Bethel Leslie Produced by: Joseph D. Manetta Kevin and Amy Kincaid saw Dr. Simon, New York specialist, who was optimistic about never regeneration in Kevin’s case. There was hope he might eventually walk again. Joanna Morrison visited Dan Kincaid in prison and their father-daughter-like relationship seemed to be intact. She told him she could no longer trust Belle’s – Dan’s wife - love, though. Doug Winthrop accidentally met Joanna in the cafeteria where she worked. He was contrite and told her he still loved her, but she told him that he was part of her past, that she loved Robert Landers. Knowing Joanna wouldn’t seek out Belle, blaming her for only thinking of herself, not of Dan or Joanna when Dan’s troubles had begun, Robert called Belle and told her where Joanna worked. When this first meeting with Joanna worked out badly, Robert told Belle where he and Joanna lived. A second confrontation ended with a fight and Belle felt hurt and angry. Belle, furious with Joanna, told Dan if he saw Joanna at all, she would not come to visit him, he had to choose between them. Joanna was upset that Robert had told Belle how to find her, but he reminded her that he had told her he would use her to get to Belle. He insisted Belle meant only money to him, so there was no need to be jealous. Robert, using all he had learned about Belle, from Joanna, catered to Belle’s vanity and pride to carry her favor. He told her they shouldn’t hurt Joanna so she immediately saw Robert as a way to get back at Joanna, falling right into his plans for her. Isaac, Robert’s friend and co-racing enthusiast, was afraid that Robert’s involvement with Joanna would interfere with Robert’s Grand Prix car racing ambitions. Also, he was not convinced that Robert’s plans to get money from Belle would work. Father Mark Reddin told Laurie Stevens the church was his life and she would find someone else. Realizing her very closeness was tearing him apart, he arranged a transfer to a parish in Kansas City. Mark met Chester Smith, formerly Father Leo, who left the priesthood to marry. Smith told Mark there were no simple answers but that he was happy. Mark visualized marriage to Laurie but couldn’t bring himself to decide to leave the church. Laurie accidentally met Blanche Smith, Chester’s wife. Blanche inferred that Chester felt trapped by his new life and their expected child since Blanche had guided his decision to leave the priesthood. Laurie decided she would never trap Mark, that he had to make his decision for himself. Laurie’s son, Clay was miserable about Mark’s planned departure and talked about running away. Laurie was aware of her son’s unhappiness but, in her own misery, didn’t fully realize the depths of his grief. The mysterious carpenter Riley didn’t believe Mark’s assurance that he had never discussed Riley’s past with anyone in Woodbridge. Convinced the whole town was watching every move he made, Riley put his house up for sale and planned to leave town. He checked air fares to Brazil but couldn’t afford this. The Northcotes, puzzled at Riley’s vehement feelings about mental institutions, noticed his recent strange behavior. Ian Northcote questioned Mark as to whether Riley had been a mental patient. Mark confirmed that he was and that he still had fears of being institutionalized. Ian told Mark that Riley needed help. Riley had learned that Clay was the heir to two fortunes - Hollister and Clayborn - and, hearing Clay say he wanted to run away, he instilled the idea of camping in the woods in the child’s mind. He then bought camping equipment and, telling Clay his mother approved a camping trip, took the child off with him. An hour later, Laurie discovered her child was missing and became frantic. Somerset Written by: A.J. Russell Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Crystal Ames’ secretarial credentials were as impeccable as her looks and Sam Lucas hired her over his wife, Lahoma’s objections. Leo Kurtz was pleased as he planned for Crystal to diminish Lahoma’s influence over Sam. Sam and Lahoma fought constantly over Delaney Brands, his working late, Virgil Parris, Rex Cooper’s accident and Crystal. Lahoma was very much afraid her marriage was in serious trouble. Sam told her she was unreasonable and jealous and all would be fine with them if she would learn to trust him. Virgil Parris ordered Carter Mason to have his step-mother, Emily, sell her Delaney Brands stock immediately or the syndicate would call in his debts. Zoe Cannell noticed her brother, Carter’s, fear of Virgil. Rex Cooper was home from the hospital, paralyzed and in a wheel chair but planned to return to work soon. Leo warned Virgil the syndicate wanted Rex in charge of production. Laura, Rex’s wife, still blamed Virgil and Ginger’s father Leo for Rex’s accident making Ginger’s life miserable until she and Tony, the Coopers’ son, could finally move into their own apartment. Leo told Tony several plant employees quit suddenly and Virgil replaced them from out of town. Meanwhile, Phil at the Hayloft told Sam he’d heard Delaney Brands were in money trouble since all these local men had to be laid off. Puzzled, Sam denied trouble. Julian and Zoe Cannell fought constantly, she taunted him and he virtually ignored her and moved into a separate bedroom. Julian secretly visited Andrea Moore’s room and told her he married Zoe only for her family and her world, that he loved her, Andrea. She stopped him and told him never to mention this again. Dana, Andrea’s brother, wrote a book “Jingles the Clown” for Andrea. She was thrilled with it and took it herself to her stepfather Philip’s publishing house where she accidentally found Philip on his office couch in the arms of his secretary. Andrea ran out and later told Philip she wouldn’t say anything to her mother Emily for her sake, not for his. She told him she understood more about his frequent business trips with his faithful secretary, Millie. Philip would publish Dana’s book. After Andrea’s collapse at her twenty-first birthday party, she made David Grant promise that he would find a way for them to be alone together so she could love him completely before she died. He insisted she wouldn’t die but promised to do what she asked. With Andrea’s illness reoccurring, Dr. Stan Kurtz feared poison was not the answer considering Emily’s care in supervising her daughter’s food and drink intake, but David learned that Andrea had been accepting unsupervised medication from Jingles the Clown whom she assumed was her brother, Dana, in disguise. When Andrea was told that Jingles was suspected, she refused to believe it until it was pointed out that anyone could be wearing the Jingles costume. A trap was planned whereby Andrea would signal her mother if Jingles came to her room. Where The Heart Is Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Tom Donovan Not covered in the Daytime Serial Newsletter FEBRUARY 1973 All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss Anne Tyler Martin confronted her ex-husband Nick Davis with the fact that Kitty Shea was carrying his child. She told him they were through and that he had to marry Kitty for the child’s sake. Anne told her estranged husband, Paul Martin, about her ending relationship with Nick and that she planned to reopen the Boutique. He told her he would move back home for appearance’s sake but he admitted to his brother Joe that the marriage was over. A desperate Nick asked Kitty to marry him. She was overjoyed and managed to convince herself he did it for love even if she knew it was only for the baby. She began to have strong contractions. When the pain finally went away, she told herself everything was fine. Kitty and Nick went across the state line to get married. Jeff Martin angrily refused to cooperate with his estranged wife, Erica Kane Martin in the planned magazine article about her and swapped their apartment with a married fellow doctor. She tried to enlist his family and Mary Kennicott, Jeff’s new lover to help her convince him but they all agreed to pretend that she and Jeff were a happily married couple was dishonest. Erica pressured her mother, Mona Kane, into allowing the article to be photographed in her home. Little Philip Tyler was christened. When Chuck Tyler heard his wife, Tara Martin Tyler telling the baby about his wonderful father, Philip Brent, he cautioned her that infants absored things and that this kind of thing put a barrier between him and the child he wanted to feel was his. She agreed to put the past away but when she learned that Phil’s Vietnam buddy, Eddie, was nearby, she was drawn to find him. Phil’s mother, Ruth Martin, was the baby’s godmother and gave him Philip’s baby cup. She still felt she had to never let Chuck and Tara know she had learned this baby was her grandson. Margo Flax told Jason Maxwell that their daughter Claudette was pinned to the son of a wealthy society family, the Montgomerys. No one knew that Jason was Claudette’s father. Anne ran into Jason, an old friend, in New York and had lunch with him. Another World Written by : Harding Lemay Produced by : Paul Rauch Mrs. Louise Goddard, the Carringtons’ housekeeper, resentful of Alice Frame’s presence in the household, secretly went to Bay City with a picture of Alice – whom she knew as Alice Talbot - to learn who she really was. Under the alias Dorothy Shaw from Seattle, she learned Alice was Mrs. Steve Frame. She was assured of Alice’s good character but found her husband Steve Frame had no interest in learning his wife’s whereabouts. She decided Alice was a threat to Iris, Elliot’s estranged wife. Eliot encouraged Alice to settle things with Steve once and for all. Having promised Peggy Harris he would watch out for her half-sister Linda Metcalf before Peggy left Bay City, Ray Scott found himself reinvolved with gangster Jake Barnes who was trying to involve Linda’s boyfriend, Zach Edwards in a robbery. The confrontation led to gunfire and Ray was killed trying to shield Zach. Zach, wounded, told Linda he had learned from Ray’s death and was going to try to change to be more like Ray was. Mark Venable was cleared of charges in his girlfriend Bernice Robinson’s death and left Bay City. Meanwhile, Pat Randolph reluctantly agreed to a vacation at Steve’s house in St. Croix with her husband John – they were at odds since John’s affair with the late Bernice. - She wasn’t sure she could forget John’s infidelity with Bernice but would try for their children’s sake. She was planning to get a job in order to build up her personal respect and self esteem. Lenore Moore and Robert Delaney had come to realize how very much they meant to each other. Janice Frame, Steve’s sister, refused to date Dr. Russ Matthews, when she realized his mother Mary resented Steve. Actually, Janice was also attracted to Robert and resented Lenore. Janice went out of her way at work to arrange time alone with Robert and she practised writing “Mrs.” in front of his name. Ted Clark refused to give his wife Rachel a divorce. He realized their marriage was over but wouldn’t do anything to make it easier for her. He had followed Rachel to Steve’s apartment when he heard her, in Steve’s arms, saying she only married Ted as she was sure she could never have Steve. Ada Downs, Rachel’s mother, threatened to brand Rachel an unfit mother and take her son Jamie from her unless she ended her affair with Steve. Steve told Rachel he fought his feelings for her for years. Rachel still had doubts despite Steve’s assurances of his feelings for her and Jamie. She woundered if he would put her aside as he did before if Alice decided to return. As The World Turns Written by : Irna Phillips & David Lesan Produced by : Fred Bartholomew Nancy Hughes received another letter from her daughter Penny explaining her marital problems involved a child. Meanwhile, Kim Sullivan moved back to her suite at the Greymere but she continued her flirtation with her sister’s husband, Bob Hughes, whenever she could. Kim was amazed that her sister Jen chose to visit her daughter Barbara in New York rathen than be with Bob in Florida. Dr. John Dixon, who was deeply attracted to Kim, warned her she could be hurt if her objective was Bob. Jen, growing aware of Kim’s interest in Bob, asked Kim if she still resented the fact that she, Jen, married Chuck Ryan even though he had been dating Kim when Jen met him. Kim told her that was ancient history. Jennifer’s son, Rick Ryan told John about this old rivalry. Dan Stewart had additional surgery on his arm but the probability of his resuming his surgical career was doubtful. His new wife, Liz had an internal hermmorhage and even additional surgery did not save her. Dan was desolate at the news of her death and remembered her last words to him: that Betsy was really his child and that his ex-wife, Susan Baxter, left their daughter Emmy’s gate open, causing the accident resulting in Liz’s death. He returned home, drank heavily and sank into depression. Susan realized she carelessly caused Liz’s accident but told no one. She saw Dr. Flynn again and he told her it might be her husband’s fault she was not pregnant. Since Bruce didn’t know she was trying to conceive, she couldn’t ask him to see a urologist so she told him she thought she was pregnant to get a reaction. He told her he had a vasectomy years ago after learning he might be carrying the hereditary blood disease his brother in Boston was so ill with. He realized she had planned to have a child to make him accept Emmy into his home and they fought. She asked him to leave and planned to file for an annulment. Susan told her mother, Julia Burke, she realized Dan loved Liz but that was over and she hoped someday she, Dan and Emmy could be a family again. When he learned Susan was getting a divorce and that she might be able to take Emmy from him, Dan was shocked. Peggy Regan, Emmy’s nurse, was convinced someone was in the house with Liz on the day of the accident. Ronnie Talbot, Liz’s brother, wanted to take Betsy to England for a while but Dan insisted Betsy would stay with him. Wally Matthews tried to make Dan see he had to live for Emmy’s sake. Dan told Wally the whole truth about Liz and himself and Betsy being their child, not his brother, Paul’s. He feared Liz’s death was retribution. Wally assured him this wasn’t true and told him of his own wife’s death and of giving his son up for adoption. Peter Bunton discussed the possibilty of a medical career with Wally and valued his opinions highly. Mrs. Bunton thanked Wally for helping Peter. Only Wally knew Peter was the son he gave away twenty years ago. Meanwhile, neither Tom Hughes nor his uncle Don would explain why Tom left the family law firm. Tom had refused to check up on Wally’s background for Don’s personal reasons. Don had given Lisa Shea one more week to accept of refuse his marriage proposal. Lisa hoped Wally would propose, but it seemed unlikely. Days of our Lives Written by : William J. Bell Produced by : Betty Corday Susan Martin was horrified to learn that she, not her fiancé’s brother, Eric Peters, was the agressor the night Ann was conceived. She went away and her note to her fiancé, Greg told him she loved him but couldn’t marry him until she found out who and what she really was. Eric felt Susan and Greg had to marry and didn’t want Greg to learn he, Eric, was Ann’s father. He tried to get chapter 14 of his autobiographical manuscript deleted by the published because it was about Susan and that night in the park. Laura Horton and the whole Horton family were concerned that her husband, Mickey was overworking himself into a second heart attack. He was adamant about being his own man and reminded her that this meant being a husband to her in every way. With her husband Scott Banning badly injured, Julie Banning suddenly realized how good a husband and father he was. Despite all efforts, Scott died and Julie had to break the news to her son, David. She gently but lovingly helped him through the agonizing pain he felt and helped him to accept that his father was gone. Bob Anderson arranged an educational trust fund for David but Julie refused his offer of money for her despite the financial problems she realized she would have due to the inadequacy of Scott’s estate. Julie realized that David was trying to fill Scott’s place. The Horton men and Doug Williams tried to fill the void for him but Julie decided she needed a father for David and a husband for herself as quickly as possible. She methodically made a list: Don Craig, Bert Atwater, Greg Peters, Doug Williams. Ironically, Don, Bert and Greg all called to take her to lunch while Doug sent a gift for David. Addie Williams learned she was pregnant. She was afraid to tell her husband Doug who had told her he didn’t want a child because he was sure she could not longer have one. Addie realized Doug was emotionally involved with her daughter, Julie and her problems and she wouldn’t try to hold him with a child. Laura made Addie promise she wouldn’t have an abortion without discussing it with Doug first. The Doctors Written by : Robert & Eileen Mason Pollock Produced by : Allen Potter The Manager of the hotel in which Cathy Ryker Bellini was hiding dropped in often to her dismay. He felt sympathy for this young widow, Mrs. Norman, and her child. He noted the resemblance between her child and the kidnapped Aldrich baby but only when he accidentally learned her “son” was a girl did he call the police. They arrived to find Cathy and Stephanie on the window ledge fourteen stories up. Steve Aldrich, Stephanie’s father, Matt Powers and Nick Bellini all tried to bring her in. Finally John Morrison was called and succeeded in getting Stephanie from her by promising to help her get away. She believed him as he reminded her she helped him conceal the fact he could walk long before he wanted it known in an attempt to win Althea back. When he returned to get Cathy, she panicked and screamed: “You’ve been lying all along!” and pulling away from her, she lost her footing and fell to her death. Everyone considered John a hero for saving Stephanie and was even more impressed by his humility but Nick, who heard Cathy’s final outcry, had put the pieces together and confronted John accusing him of knowing Cathy was carrying a dead fetus when she tricked Nick into marrying her to clear the way for John to get his wife, Althea back. Althea overheard this and was furious with Nick, refusing to even consider the possibility it might be true. John tried to convince Althea that they had to try to reconcile for the sake of Althea’s daughter, Penny because she needed the stability of a normal family and that he, as a psychiatrist, could help Penny through the adjustment. Althea realized she didn’t love John but was torn by the need to do what was best for Penny. Lauri James visited Hank Iverson in the hospital but planned to return to New York immediately. Mike Powers tried to persuade her to stay longer but when he learned she didn’t quit her singing career from boredom but that she lost her voice, he decided she was a poor example for Hank. Hank, back at the lab work, was sure his arm would never let him perform surgery again. Carolee Aldrich was convinced she misjudged her mother-in-law, Mona in the past and was grateful for her help during Stephanie’s kidnapping. Realizing Steve disliked working for the new head of obstetrics, Mona set about convincing Ann to set up a pediatrics practice in partnership with old friend Cliff DeSales, obstetrician, in the professional suites beneath Mona’s new house. Mona planned to later convince Steve to leave his hospial practice and join his friends in private practice. Meanwhile, Nick and Ann found they were good company for each other as they understood each other’s problems and loss. Ann was afraid her memories of her late obstetrician husband would interfere if she tried to resume the practice of medicine. The Edge of Life Written by : Henry Slesar Produced by : Erwin Nicholson Ashley Reynolds agreed to his lover Phoebe Smith’s condition that he told his wife, Kay, about her before she would agree to go away for the weekend with him. When Kay avoided the confrontatation with sleeping pills, he lied and told Phoebe that Kay knew. Vic Hastings returned Jake Berman’s wallet after making Johnny Dallas promise never to pull a holdup again. Vic arranged a restuarant manager’s job for Johnny. Jake accidentally met Johnny with Vic and later realized Johnny was the hold up man. When confronted by Jake, Johnny vehemently denied it and walked away from him. Joel Gantry, investigating Edith Berman’s death, was stunned to learn Edith actually did attempt suicide last year as Jake claimed. Joel’s mystery client felt Edith was definitely not a suicidal type and suspected foul play. Jake followed his suicide threat with a drunken shooting in his apartment. Only his promise to see Dr. Jim Fields professionally prevented his being brought up on charges of careless use of firearms and attempted suicide. Jim made a housecall on Jake and after the session, realized Jake had many conflicts. He felt betrayed by Edith and she had two children by a previous marriage and he confused this betrayal with his unrequited love for Nicole Travis who was engaged to marry Adam Drake. Jim was surprised to learn from a photograph at Jake’s apartment that Edith was Jim’s patient, Mrs. Wilson, who consulted him about her husband whom she felt was trying to kill her. Meanwhile, Adam and Nicole set a March 21st wedding date. Elly Jo Jamison agreed to give Simon Jessup one third of whatever she inherited in exchange for his arranging the death of pregnant Liz Fields. On his orders, she slipped Liz “wake up” pills and when Liz’s doctor couldn’t help her, Elly Jo planted the idea of Jessup’s hypnotherapy treatments in Orin Hillyer’s – Liz’s father - mind. Orin mentioned it to Liz and desperate for sleep, Liz called Jessup. He easily put her to sleep for the night. Knowing Jim’s objections to Jessup and his methods, Liz kept this from her husband. Jessup showed Elly Jo the projector slide of a sharp, cliff-top turn near Liz’s home and explained that this slide would be the instrument of Liz’s death. Adam and Nicole saw Jessup and Elly Jo breakfasting together and the unlikenss of this twosome bothered Adam. General Hospital Written by : Frank & Doris Hursley Produced by : James Young Howie Dawson took Brooke Clinton to diner for her birthday and bought her a four leaf clover charm. He bought an identical charm for his wife, Jane but told her he was working late. Brooke arrived home late for her date with Howie’s boss Burt Marshall and angry and jealous, he demanded to know who she was with. He hit her and she fell, hitting her head on a table. Realizing she was dead, Marshall wiped her fingerprints from the room and sneaked out. Detective Fred Martin learned Howie and Brooke dated during Howie’s separation from Jane and questioned him. Howie maintained he worked late that night. Marshall told Martin he worked late that night too, dated Brooke only occasionally and tried hard to throw suspicions on Howie. Martin learned Howie bought two charms - one was found on Brooke - and took her to dinner earlier on the night of her death. The police realized Marshall seemed to hate Howie intensely. Teddy Holmes tried to convince Jessie Brewer to marry despite her being older that he was. Carol, Jessie’s niece, who had a crush on Teddy, ridiculed Jessie’s involvement. Steve Hardy and Phil Brewer, her ex-husband, tried to make her see Teddy was a sponger who was only interested in her money. She defended him and considered his proposal. When Diana Taylor learned she was nine to ten weeks pregnant, she was horrified as she and her husband, Peter only began to try for conception four weeks ago. She was sure this child was Phil’s due to his forcing himself on her. Her doctor, assuming this child was Peter’s, told her there was no problem of the rare blood disease her first child had at birth. Diana told Phil never to visit her home again. Duncan Stewart continued to encourage Audrey Baldwin into a relationship and asked her to go away for the weekend with him. She maintained her only interest is the safe return of her son Tommy. Steve Hardy blamed himself for encouraging her to marry Tom Baldwin in the first place. In Mexico, Tom, very ill, died. Tommy’s baby nurse told him she’d never give him up. Wade Briggs, infuriated that his wife Mary wouldn’t come back to him as his wife, threatened to sue Lee Baldwin for alienation of affection as Wade’s father’s will left him a million dollars only if he and Mary were together. He nastily implied that Lee and Mary had an affair while she cared for his ill son during Meg’s – Lee’s wife - hospitalization. Knowing Meg’s illness was emotional, Wade threatened to take his nasty theories to Meg herself. Mary and Lee feared for Meg but Mary could not bring herself to return to Wade and Lee agreed she didn’t have to. The Guiding Light Written by : Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by : Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Michael Bauer and Leslie Jackson agreed to call off their wedding plans as a critically ill Steve Jackson, Leslie’s father, had demanded they did. They planned to resume their plans when he was well again. Learning Leslie and Michael had parted, Steve’s agitation subsided and he began to recover rapidly from his heart attack. Hope, Mike’s daughter from a previous relationship, was afraid Mike and Leslie would never marry. Charlotte Waring was very angry at Dr. Sara Werner’s coldness to her and she encouraged Kit Vested to try to take Dr. Joe Werner away from his wife, Sara. Charlotte had noticed how Sara’s medical practice had put a strain on the Werner marriage and hoped to capitalize on it. Meanwhile, Peggy Fletcher returned to work at the hospital as the cost of the private detectives she had looking for her missing husband Johnny was considerable. Barbara Norris had agreed to marry Adam Thorpe. Holly, Barbara’s daughter believed Adam knew of his son Roger’s duplicity and resented him. She disapproved the marriage. Holly was becoming very interested in Dr. Ed Bauer and resented the fact that he was Janet Mason’s friend. She considered pretending to believe Janet’s story about Roger in an attempt to get closer to Ed. Ed was all the more attractive to her as Holly felt if he became interested in her, Janet would be hurt. Ed’s friendship with Janet and his efforts to help her through her separation from Ken were upsetting Bert, Ed’s mother. Janet’s mother, Ellen Mason, also resented Ed’s reentry into Janet’s life. Ed finally admitted he was crazy about Janet again. Janet saw her doctor and learned she was two to three months pregnant. Ken tried to put Janet out of his mind and under pressure from his mother, he began to have doubts that maybe Janet didn’t have an affair with Roger after all. When Barbara pointed out his jealousy was unreasonable and destructive, he began to put everything into perspective. He saw Janet and told her he believed her. He reaffirmed his love for her and begged her to let him come back. She told him she couldn’t but he told her he wouldn’t take that as final. Papa Bauer passed peacefully away in his sleep. The profound loss felt by his family and many friends was somewhat assuaged at the memorial service by Ed’s words portraying Papa as the standard of good and right in the family with the assurance that Papa would live through memories and ideals through the future generation of the Bauer family. Michael sang Papa’s favorite song “To Walk With God.” Love is a Many Splendored Thing Written by : Ann Marcus Produced by : Chuck Weiss Angel Chernak had her D&C and her husband, Peter did the lab analysis himself. He was crushed to learn she had an advanced case of an exceptionally virulent malignacy. He insisted Angel not be told and told her the cobalt treatments she had begun were preventive, to avoid a reoccurance of a minor condition. She did become suspicious and started asking questions. When she found the home of her dreams, Peter took it and they moved in. He couldn’t bring himself to deny her anything. Betsy Chernak realized her fiancé Joe wasn’t happy in his establishment job. He needed to be free and loose. Lily, Betsy and Peter’s mother, confided that Betsy’s father was like that and while there were lonley times, there were good times wth the bad. Betsy was up for a surgical residency with prominent Dr. Charles Warner. He recognized Joe’s feelings about Betsy’s work and warned her that a six year surgical residency left no time for personal conflicts. Spence Garrison was very pleased with his new secretary Holly McAllister despite her relationship with Dr. Jim Abbott and recent meetings with Jim had cooled Spence’s old hostily towards him. Jim insisted on explaining to Iris that he ran out on her years ago as he had abnormal fears about losing her as he lost his wife who died. She told him she was happy and none of this past mattered. However, Jim realized he still loved Iris and hounded her with declarations of love and manufactured excuses to see her. She was very angry and told him they couldn’t even be friends. Holly sensed that Jim seemed to be drawing away from her and she told Iris he was acting as though he were in love with someone else. Laura Elliot saw Jim professionally and he reconfirmed her inability to conceive a child. She reminded him that adoption was out due to her past emotional instability. Laura spent all her spare time at her sister’s hovering over Maggie – who was indeed the daugher her sister Iris had with Laura’s husband, Mark. - Iris was unaware that Laura knew Mark was Maggie’s father, but she was uneasy and annoyed at Laura’s constant preoccupation with Maggie. Mark asked Laura and Iris’s brother, Tom to investigate private adoption for them. Laura finally told Mark that Iris had always had everything and she had nothing. He was hurt that she considered their marriage nothing. Mark was frightened every time she said Maggie was half their child and indicated she’d do something about it. Love of Life Written by : Loring Mandel Produced by : Bertram Berman Rick Latimer’s divorce became final and he asked Kate Swanson to marry him. He was very supportive of her during their daughter, Rebecca’s illness. Dan Phillips, Kate’s former husband, was consulting on the case but insisted Kate not know he was involved. Kate resented his apparent lack of concern. When donors were needed for Rebecca’s blood wash, Rick donated blood and was stunned to learn he was not Rebecca’s father. He and Vinnie Phillis, Dan’s mother, anxious that Kate and Dan not learn that Dan was actually Rebecca’s father after all, pressured Candy Lowe into stealing the incriminating records. Candy hoped for a future with Dan, herself. Rick changed his blood type on the cards and wanted her to return them. When meningitis was diagnosed, Dan’s father, a specialist, was called in from Boston. Surgery was required and Rebecca came through it well, to Kate’s great relief. But Dan was intensely afraid Rebecca might be paralyzed or retarded if her persistent staph infection wasn’t stopped. Dr. Ledered and Dr. Joe Corelli were hesitant to agree with Dan’s insistence on intensive drug therapy because of the dangerous possible side effects. Tess Prentiss found the rock opera plot notes in her late husband, Bill’s handwriting right where Bobby MacKey hid them and was overhelmed by the similarity between them and Bobby’s plot ideas. He then set her up for a shock by wearing a replica of Bill’s favorite shirt and singing one of Bill’s songs in a darkened room. She thought for a moment he was Bill. As Bobby had planned, these incidents increased the tension between Tess and Joe as Joe felt she had to let go of the past but she had been convinced she owed it to Bill’s memory to have Bobby finish Bill’s music. Tess and Joe finally agreed not to mention Bill or the music at all. Seeing Tess and Bill’s son, Johnny’s emotional tension, Bobby tried to set Johnny against Joe but Joe reassured the child he liked him for himself not just because he planned to marry his mother. Johnny disliked Bobby especially since Tess gave him Bill’s sweater. Jamie Rollins sensed there was something very wrong about the whole Bobby situation. To Van and Bruce Sterling’s displeasure, their ward, Stacy Corby, had become deeply involved with ESP. Bobby used this fascination with ESP to further the impression he had some kind of contact with Bill. He led Stacy into thinking of a production of the rock opera and she entusiastically pushed the idea to Tess. Charles Lamont, Bill’s father, liked the idea, too. Meanwhile, Bruce’s newspaper was planning an article on Walter Morgan’s new business in Rosehill, but Morgan, MacKey’s accomplice, demured claiming his competitors would benefit from it. He realized that a check of his background would show he wasn’t the successful businessman he claimed to be and this would ruin Bobby’s and his plan to swindle the local residents. One Life To Live Written by : Agnes Nixon & Gordon Russell Produced by : Doris Quinlan Viki Lord Burke came out of her psychologically induced coma but was suffering from selective amnesia. She was unable to remember the last eighteen months. She didn’t remember declaring Joe Riley dead, marrying Steve Burke, her sister Meredith’s baby or Dave Siegel’s death, even Joe’s return. Everyone was careful to go along with her amnesia as Dr. Polk felt that suddenly learning the truth could cause Viki to retreat even further into the past. Joe told Dr. Larry Wolek about spending the night before the accident with Viki and their fight when she told him in the morning she was going back to Steve. Joe was furious that Viki wasn’t being told he was alive so he could see her. Viki dreamt about Joe and about Wanda Webb whom she didn’t remember knowing. Also, the music from the carousel Joe bought for her that night kept running through her head but she didn’t know where she heard that tune. Realizing Viki was growing more and more suspicious, Dr. Polk finally told her about her amnesia and that she was married to Steve. He refused to tell her more as it was very important that she tried to remember for herself. She did suddenly recall Mark and Julie Toland’s wedding and that was a start. Mark Toland was very upset that his wife Julie used her mother, Eileen’s and her uncle, Joe’s problems to put off initimacies between them. He tried to explain that they were as much a family as she and her mother were. He then told her if she didn’t want to make love, she needed only say so and she didn’t have to manufacture excuses. Carla Gray felt she still needed more time to decide about her future with Ed Hall but she was becoming more protective of him and close to him. Meanwhile, Cathy Craig was upset when she finally admitted her feelings about Steve Bruke to herself. She reminded herself that he was married to Viki and loved his wife deeply and tried to push these feelings from her mind by accepting a date with Jack Lawson. Steve confronted Joe and pushed him until he admitted he and Viki fought just before her accident. Angrily, Joe admitted Steve was right, Viki was coming back to him, but Joe insisted Viki was only doing this because she felt Steve needed her more, that she loved Joe and he loved her. Steve couldn’t help but feel that Joe’s words carried the conviction of truth and he was convinced that more happened that Joe had told him. Return To Peyton Place Written by : Robert Cenedella Produced by : George Paris Steven Cord pressed Betty Harrington until she finally admitted the child she was carrying was his, not Rodney’s. Despite their love for each other, she convinced Steven that if she divorced Rod and married him, the scandal would ruin his political career. He agreed, on the understanding that they would secretly meet often. Hannah Cord, Steven’s adoptive mother, was sure even without his admitting it that Betty’s child was Steven’s. Hannah and Betty were subtly jockeying for position as lady of the Peyton house. Betty was insistent on an irrevocable trust frund from Rodney’s inheritance to protect the future of her child, no matter what. In accordance with his inheritance, Rod assumed the presidency of the Peyton Company. Rod’s father, Leslie maneuvred himself into an advisory position with the company and tried to turn Rod against Greg who had been a trusted and competent executive in the company for years. Leslie was horrified when Rod offered the key position of head security officer to policeman Ed Rikker, a black. Rod, convinced Allison MacKenzie, was innocent of murder depsite her conviction, had spent considerable time searching for new evidence. Betty resented his preoccupation with Allison’s problems as Rodney was hardly ever home. Elliot Carson still blamed his wife Connie for not letting him make a false confession to try to save Allison and had ignored her since the trial. He arranged a large, secrety loan from Rod and tried unsuccessfully to convince Allison to leave the country. She also saw through the false confession he coached Gino Panzini to make. Allison realized her memory of the night Benny died had substantial gaps and persuaded Dr. Michael Rossi to make arrangements for a truth serum to help her remember. She was upset that when she tried to remember the motors who drove her to the hospital that night, all she could visualize was Benny’s face. In West Virginia, Benny’s mother was trying to conceal the newspaper stories of the death of her son, Jason B. Tate, in Peyton Place. She was heartsick that Allison, the wife of her fatally ill son, Benny, was living with Jason, calling him her husband. She felt his death was God’s vengeance and Allison deserved to go to prison. She did not know that Jason had convinced Allison that he was Benny when Benny left Allison right after their wedding when he learned of his illness. Search For Tomorrow Written by : Ralph Ellis & Eugenie Hunt Produced by : Bernard Sofronski Patti Whiting, finally convinced that Emily Rogers was the cause of her breakup with her husband Len, returned to Henderson just in time for the final custody hearing. Realizing she had no concrete proof against Emily, she requested Len’s mother, Andrea take the stand. Hoping Andrea knew the truth, Patti accused her of engineering the break up. Caught by surprise, Andrea hastened to vindicate herself by exposing Emily plan to destroy Patti’s marriage and take Patti’s place with Len and Chris. Len and Patti then dropped the divorce action. Andrea, sure Len and Patti would never forgive her for concealing the truth, rushed to Len’s new house where Emily was caring for Chris. Learning what happened; Emily decided to take Chris and ran away. Andrea tried to stop her and in the struggle, a candelabrum was knocked over and soon the dining room was afire. When Patti and Len arrived, the house was in flames, Chris was missing and Emily was in shock and totally disoriented. In panic and confusion, Emily accidentally fell from a window and was killed. Andrea saw her grandson, Chris, through the flames and rushed throught the fire to rescue him. Chris was fine but Andrea was hospitalized. She later recovered from smoke inhilation and Patti told her she was grateful to her but forgiveness would have to wait. Patti lied Bob Rogers that his daughter Emily died trying to save Chris. Everyone agreed that Bob should never learn the truth. Wade Collins and Janet Walton prepared for their wedding and honeymoon trip to Paris. His parents arrived to meet Janet and her family and they gave them the enormous and elegant Collins house in Henderson for a wedding present. Janet assumed her father, Stu Bergman and her brother, Tom would live with them but Stu told Ellie Harper his house was still his house. Janet and Wade were married in a beautiful ceremony at the Collins home. Matt Weldon, a young intern at the hospital in Henderson, visited to tell Janet and her children that he knew Dan and how much he liked him and respected him. Liza, Janet’s daughter, was fascinated by Matt and persuaded her mother to invite him to dinner and then to the wedding. Eunice Martin asked her husband, Doug to let his daughter-in-law, Kathy Phillips work on her civic project, the Bryant Park Committee. Doug flatly refused, saying Kathy wasn’t ready for a law case of her own and refused to discuss it. Realizing her ideas on her career advancement and Doug’s are irreconciliable, Kathy resigned from the firm. Scott, Kathy’s husband, was upset that she didn’t discuss this with him, but she made it clear her career decisions were not marital decisions. Doug blamed Eunice’s interference for Kathy’s resignation but he was sure Kathy would realize she was immature and impulsive and come back. However, Kathy accepted the Park case and got a job in the offices of John Wyatt who represented Len Whiting in the divorce case. When John learned the contractor in the Park case was involved in a prior case of Doug’s, he saw Doug and they found collusion, and the city denied approval for the building on the park site. When Doug proudly told Eunice this, she pointed out that if he had listened to anything she had told him over the past several months, he would have realized this long ago. He admitted he had not paid her the attention she deserved and promised not to tune her out again. She still felt put down. The Secret Storm Written by : Gerry Day & Bethel Leslie Produced by : Joseph D. Manetta Riley sent Laurie Stevens a ransom note but when he heard a radio news bulletin naming him as the suspected kidnapper of Laurie’s son, Clay, he panicked and didn’t pick up the money. As another day went by, Laurie became frantic. The emotional torment in Riley forced him to confession and, by chance, Father Mark Reddin heard this confssion. Riley confessed the kidnapping and asked for a blessing. Mark told him this was impossible unless he made restitution by returning the child. Mark promised Riley help but Riley ran away. Mark learned of the kidnapping as he was about to leave for St. Louis but told Msgr. Quinn he had to be with Laurie through this. He comforted Laurie and assured her God wasn’t vengefully punishing her for being in love with a priest. He insisted he knew Riley wasn’t homicidal. When she learned Riley was seen at the confessional, she was horrified that Mark didn’t mention it and still wouldn’t. She later understood his vows of silence had to be kept and went to church to apologize to him. Finding him at prayer, she knelt to pray too. While they were praying, Riley entered the church with Clay. Dr. Ian Northcote arranged psychiatric car for Riley. Mark returned later to Laurie’s home and told her he loved her and had to go away to think. He obtained a leave of absence and went to his mother Jessie’s ranch in Texas to work it out. Jessie was horrified at the idea of his leaving the priesthood. Mark’s hot tempered brother, Stacey, on parole now, resented Mark and refused to let Mark help him or even be close to him. His rudeness to Mark filled the Reddin home with great tension. Robert Landers was playing Belle Kincaid like a fish on a hook, keeping her off balance and fascinated. He encouraged her interest in racing cars, his chosen career and flattered her and catered to her ego, telling her they were alike in needing to win and show the world. In addition to her need for male companionship and attention, Belle realized Robert could be another way to get back to Joanna Morrison for hurting her. With subtility, Robert maneuvred Belle into insisting he accepted money from her for new automobile equipment. Robert had told Joanna all along that he would use Belle to get money but assured Joanna that Belle herself meant nothing to him. He cautioned himself not to fall in love with Joanna, with whom he was living, as romance didn’t figure in his racing plans timetable. Dan Kincaid wrote Joanna that his wife Belle wouldn’t visit him in prison if Joanna did. Joanna understood Dan’s need and love for Belle, but hated her even more. Joanna tried to help her friend Charlotte attract Doug Winthrop, Joanna’s old boyfriend, by showing Doug how happy she was with Robert, but the dinner plans backfried when Robert didn’t show up. He told her it was business but it was the races with Belle. Brian Neeves was upset at the indavertent closeness he had developed with Amy and Kevin Kincaid. He had secretly artificially inseminted Amy so she could give Kevin the child they thought she was carrying when he was injured and paralyzed. Brian, however, had not told Amy that he was the donor. Somerset Written by : Henry Slesar Produced by : Lyle B. Hill Lahoma Lucas, feeling threatened and inadequate by self comparison with Crystal Ames, arranged for Crystal to meet her husband, Sam Lucas and was gratified when they hit it off well together. Lahoma insitinctively distrusted Crystal without knowing she was brought to Somerset to diminish Lahoma’s influence over Sam. Sam seemed unconcerned by Dr. Stan Kurtz’s report that almost all the new plant employees had bullet and knife wound scars. Rex Cooper, paralyzed since his accident, returned to work at Delaney Brands. He was furious when he realized that Virgil Parris had cut production costs by cutting the quality of the whole canned food line. Leo Kurtz promised Rex he would correct this. Laura, Rex’s wife, saw the strain and pressured of Rex’s work were exhausting him to the point of collapse. She was further upset by Rex’s frustration at being a husband in name only since he was hurt. Leo visited Laura to ask for better relations between them for the sake of their children Tony and Ginger. Leo comforted Laura when she broke down in tears over Rex’s situation. Meanwhile, Virgil ordered Carter Mason to have his step-mother, Emily sell all her Delaney Brands stock as the syndicate wanted full control. However, on the basis of Sam’s glowing report on the company, she refused to sell. The plan to unsmak Jingles worked and it was Andrea’s senile Aunt, Rowena, who had been bringing Andrea her medicine dressed in the clown suit. Rowena insisted she only wanted to help Andrea to get well and, when weed killed was found in the medicine bottle, Rowena was confused and incoherent and was unable to remember that Zoe Cannell gave her the costume and the medicine and instructed her to dose Andrea with it. Rowena would be placed in a sanitarium. Zoe hated Andrea as she felt she was the reason her husband Julian no longer loved her or would sleep with her. When confronted by Zoe, Andrea maintained she loved only David Grant. Zoe didn’t belive this as she had overheard Julian’s declarations of love to Andrea with Andrea had politely but firmly rebuffed. Carter confessed to Zoe that he was a failure in the investment business and owed the syndicate a million dollars. His failure to get Emily to sell her stock as ordered meant he might be killed by Virgil. Zoe visited Virgil and bought Carter two weeks more for $5,000. She then told Virgil she knew he was a hired killer, would he consider doing a job for her. He seemed to be willing and she later made another appointment to discuss this. She was horrified to run into Andrea and David in the lobby of Dover House, Virgil’s apartment house. Learning Phillip Mason was planning to take his secretary Millie on another business trip, Andrea, his step-daughter, implied Millie’s presence was not for business reasons based on the scene she witnessed at Phillip’s office. He angrily denied her implications but later told his wife Emily that Millie might not go. He was hurt that Emily never felt jealousy and considered passion and heated emotion for the young, they were too old. Where The Heart Is Written by : Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by : Tom Donovan Not covered in the Daytime Serial Newsletter

As I am a bit overwhelmed with work until early July, I don't think I will post the rest of 1975 before. Would you be interested in my posting Dec. 72 - Feb. 73 I have on my archives. I posted it I think but more than 10 years ago so maybe some of you would want to see it again.

He was Dr. Bruce Henderson, Jennifer Brooks' lover.

He must be the oldest soap actor ever ! Frances Reid was 93 I think when she last appeared.

Ponzini left on January 1st, 1976 (according to a newspaper article). He was replaced by Jordan Charney. Doris Belack was still there until fall 1977. I am stunned how Carla is nowhere to be found. She was mentioned in January or February 1975 synopses in a very very minor role and nothing since. Yes. The DNS from March 1976 mentionned the Pollocks being new HW.

SEPTEMBER 1975 All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss At the urging of his psychiatrist, Dr. Jeff Martin, whose alarming disappearance turned out to be only an all night drunk occasioned by his inability to cope with the death of his lovely young wife Mary and their unborn child, had agreed to leave Pine Valley where memories of their life together had, in his mind, merged with hallucinations of her presence. He had accepted a position in Clear Lake, Wisconsin of several months durations to enable a physical friend of Dr. Charles Tyler Sr. to have orthopedic surgery. Before leaving Pine Valley, Jeff had a conversation with his sister, Tara Tyler who confided to him that despite her husband Chuck’s imminent departure from the hospital his recovery was not progressing at they hoped for rate. Chuck would would be an out-patient on dialysis and there was a possibility of his never recovering normal kidney function. Jeff was shocked when she told him she was thinking of leaving Chuck to marry her first love, Phil Brent, the father of her small son. Hearing Tara say she and Phil had renewed the vows they made to each other before he was reported killed in Vietnam, Jeff reminded her of her marriage vows to Chuck who gave her son his name. He went on to say Phil had no right to marry Erica Kane Brent merely to have a family, and then steal Chuck’s family away. Erica Brent had hinted to Tara that she might be pregnant. When Tara asked Phil about the possibility, he conceded, saying he was “obligated” to her just as Tara would be to Chuck. After the talk with Jeff, Tara told Phil of her decision to stay with Chuck who was the only father her son had ever know. At a subsequent meeting with her employer Mr. Sheldon, Erica was offered a contract as the Lacy Girl. The position entailed promotion via magazine articles and public appearances but she would be free to do her radio shows independently. There was a stipulation: she had to promise she wouldn’t get pregnant until after the promotion was over – at least one year. She assured him that she wanted the contract. Erica extract a promise from her mother Mona not to tell Phil of the agreed pregnancy clause saying they would wait 6 months anyway and that the money could be used to pay off Phil’s death. However, in bed with Phil, she pretended to want to start a family immediately and Phil, bitter over Tara’s rejection of him, agreed. At a patio party at Mona’s attended by Charles Tuler and his son Linc and Linc’s new bride, Kitty; Phoebe Tyler, Charles’ estranged wife, reeled in, drunk and abusive, and humiliated Mona causing her to resign as Charles’ secretary. Mona, feeling Phoebe would always use whatever weapons she had to hurt Charles and keep them apart, insisted that he not communicate with her Back from New York, Anne Tyler was filling in as her father’s secretary. When Phoebe loudly recounted the story of Margo Martin’s facelift to Anne, she was overheard by Margo’s husband Paul. He began to speculate on the possibility that Margo might not be pregnant, his only reason for staying with her – Paul and Anne were formerly married and were planning to reunite until Margo, in desperation, announced a nonexistent pregnancy. – When Paul confronted Margo, she insisted she was telling the truth. Paul told Anne he was sure Margo was not pregnant but Anne only begged him not to tear them apart again with false hopes. Margo’s daughter, Claudette Montgomery told Nick Davis about her mother’s pregnancy and suggested it would be a good time for Nick to make a play for Anne. He said that being in love with Anne was a way of life with him, but he didn’t intend to take advantage of her breakup with Paul. Claudette propositioned Nick. Nick replied by singing Cole Porter’s “It’s All Right With Me.” Claudette had replaced the driver’s license she stole from Kitty Shea Tyler but when Linc Tyler renewed his wife Kitty’s license in her married name. Kitty found the old one. As she and Linc were looking for an address book in the apartment she formerly lived in and rented to Claudette, Linc found the empty setting of his mother’s missing diamond and sapphire earring – Claudette stole the gems using Kitty’s license as identification. – After he and Kitty told Phoebe about his discovery and she relazied the mate to her earrings was also missing, Linc returned to Claudette’s apartment, found and removed the pawn ticket. Linc told Kitty if he could prove without a doubt that Claudette stole the earrings, he could have her indicted. Hal Short, under threat of exposure of his past, had been forced to use Kitty’s boutique as a “drop” in an illicit drug operation. Under the pretense that he required a special hypoallergenic soap, he prevailed upon Kitty to put in a special order for a particular new addition to the Spartan line, “personalized” with his initials. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Marianne Randolph had a visit from her mother, Pat, very upset and concerned about her daughter’s relationship with Chris Pearson who was also dating Pam Sloan. He got angry when Marianne confronted him. Michael, Marianne’s brother, had been doing some checking on Chris and he found out about all of Chris’s underhanded ways with girls. With Pam, Chris told her he couldn’t care less for Marianne. Marianne found out she was not pregnant and was much relieved. Chris told her that he would have married her had she been pregnant. John Randolph attacked Chris when he learned Marianne had a pregnancy scare. Fed up with the Randolph family pressure, Chris turned totally his attention to Pam. Intrigued by the search for Beatrice’s daughter, Willis was doing some snooping on his own and found out that Beatrice hadn’t head from her daughter in 11 years. Rachel found Willis’ interest curious. Gil promised to pursue the investigation carefully. Feeling lonely, Liz Matthews finally patched up her differences with her brother-in-law, Jim and accepted the idea that he was casually dating Helen Moore. Carol Lamonte fumed that Alice had finally decided to give the library project to Robert. Neal worked almost every night, an arrangement his roommate Clarice Hobson found hard to cope with. Robert tried to rekindle his romance with Barbara Weaver. Barbara said she couldn’t handle a serious emotional attachement. He accused her of leading him on, but what more could he expect from a woman! Robert observed to Barbara that she only became involved with safe men, those who were committed to someone else. She replied she refused to answer his needs at his the risk of her own. Barbara began dating Russ Matthews. Barbara told Jim Matthews that she would like a life like Pat Randolph, but was unable to commit to a man since she found out the man she loved and was to marry had a wife. Clarice asked Robert to take some of Neal’s workload so she could see more of Neal. Robert explained Willis wouldn’t let him and began to take Clarice out to dinner, without Neal’s knowing. Neil was very upset when he found out, beginning to wonder if he hadn’t misplaced his loyalty. Robert told Helen he wanted only casual relationships. Clarice moved into Robert’s apartment. Carol found out about them, and tried to use it to alienate Neal from Robert. Neal told Carol he had known for a long time and if she brought it up again, he would tell everyone how she broke up Robert’s marriage. Angie, returned from a trip to get her thoughts regarding Willis straight, sensed Neal’s pain. Angie was thinking of quitting her job and Mac Cory offered her a job at the Cory complex. Scott Bradley, interested in Angie, was also taking offices at the complex. Willis was angry to find out Angie and Scott dated while he was away. They continued to date. Willis persuaded Rachel with Emma’s help to allow Jamie to go to Chadwell and visit Steve’s family. Louise Goddard, Iris Carrington’s housekeeper, found out Mac Cory was disinheriting his daughter, Iris. Louise, frightened Iris might try suicide again if she found out, went to Mac begging him not to, almost revealing Iris’ previous attempt in the process. Iris, meanwhile, was sure Mac would attend the party she was giving for Loretta Simpson, because Rachel would have to persuade him and she and her father would reconcile. Meanwhile, Rachel was trying to persuade Mac to go so Iris wouldn’t blame her for coming between them. Finally, Mac went to Iris to explain Rachel wasn’t responsible for their alienation and they would never reconcile, offering his disinheritance of her as proof. Iris blurted out, “Dave Gilchrist should have let me die.” Mac didn’t believe she tried suicide so Iris suggested he ask Rachel, shocking him. Rachel explained she did not tell him about Iris because she was told in confidence by Louise and had promised not to. Mac was afraid that Iris would use the suicide attempt as a weapon. Rachel urged reconciliation because Dennis was being hurt by being caught in the middle and she was afraid Iris would blame her and any future child for the alienation. Mac finally agreed to talk to Iris, warning Iris the duration of their reconciliation was dependent on her not interfering ever again in his marriage. He invited Iris and Dave to dinner to celebrate. Rachel, meanwhile, was anxiously awaint results of her pregnancy test from Dave. He arrived for dinner with champagne. Mac and Rachel were ecstatic that Rachel was pregnant. When Iris arrived a few minutes later and received the news, she conveniently developed a headache. Mac and Rachel told Gil and Ada, who were delighted too. Iris was upset because the baby was one more person to come between her and Mac. Dave said it was time she stopped her obsession with Mac and reached out for her own happiness. He grabbed her and kissed her. Later, Dave told Iris she would have to congratulate Mac and Rachel soon or she would lose Mac. Iris made snide remarks about the father of the baby and Dave warned her to stop talking or thinking like that. He dragged her out to buy a present and then to the Cory house, Russ Matthews, a friend of both Mac and Rachel, left at Iris’s arrival? Iris proposed a toast, “To the Cory family … I hope it will not only be a bigger family, but a better one.” Jamie, when he returned from Chadwell, was very pleased to learn Rachel was pregnant. Loretta Simpson returned from New York with society friend, Tic DeCosgrove in tow. Alice Frame’s sister-in-law, Sharlene Frame Watts, who had led a checkered life since her husband Floyd was killed in Vietnam was persuade to join Alice as one way to escape her past. Sharlene was immediately impressed with Russ. Alice gave Sally a big birthday party whom she had finally adopted. Jamie forgot his present so he called home and Beatrice offered to bring it over. Sally saw Beatrice as she was leaving and asked Alice who she was. Alice explained then asked why Sally wanted to know. Sally replied Beatrice was the woman in the picture her mother always kept on her dresser. Alice was speechless. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Wilmore Sandy Garrison was troubled that her husband, of whom she was afraid, was coming to Oakdale and asked Chris Hughes to get a restraining order so that she wouldn’t have to see him. Nancy Hughes felt sorry for her even though they didn’t get along when Sandy was her daughter-in-law and asked her to stay with them. When Norman arrived, Chris set up a meeting and Norman said that if Sandy really wanted to leave him, there were some business matters they had to settle. Chris was surprised that Norman was rational and personable after the way Sandy described him. Nancy was impressed when he said that he didn’t know why Sandy was afraid of him, but he only wanted to help Sandy. Chris couldn’t figure out why Norman wanted to dissolve the beauty firm rather than sell it even though Norman said it had been doing poorly for the past year. Norman said he loved Sandy, but lost sight of the important things because there was so much business pressure. Sandy said this a different side of him she had never seen. Norman called his apparent lover “Tina” to tell her he loved her, but not to come to Oakdale, because everything was falling together even though it was taking longer than expected. Then he visited Bob Hughes, Sandy’s ex-husband, telling Bob that he loved Sandy, but she trusted Bob more than anymore. Norman called a meeting to tell Chris and Sandy that he had decided to sell rather than liquidate the business. When Tom Hughes told Natalie Bannon that they should get married this week, he joked about the questions on previous marriages saying that if you didn’t tell the truth the marriage could be annulled. Tom got a special delivery letter from Natalie saying she had left town, because she loved him but she was “bad news” for him. His mother Lisa could offer no explanation. Tom’s ex-wife, Carol helped Lisa at the bookstore against her new husband Jay’s wishes, but Jay had much to say about Natalie. He always felt she was a phony and was playing Tom for a fool especially since she had been so upset with people who insisted that she was Mrs. Ralph Porter from Kimborne, Pennsylvania. Carol finally decided to tell Lisa about the couple in the bookstore and the phone calls that visibly upset Natalie. Lisa asked Bob, Tom’s father, if she should tell Tom, but then went against his advice and told Tom anyway, hoping to ease his pain, but when you love someone, nothing helps. Jay Stallings received te bid for the children’s addition at the hospital and wanted to take Carol to New York to celebrate, but Carol remembered that she promised Lisa she would work at the bookstore for the following week. When Tom stopped in at Jay’s office with some legal papers, Jay told Tom to stay away from the office and Carol. The hospital board voted to reinstate Dr. Susan Stewart, Dan’s ex-wife to her position in research. On Labor Day, Joyce Colman twice phoned her ex-husband, Grant, but Lisa, his new wife, said he refused the calls. Joyce called at the law office when only Tom was there and refused to believe that Grant was in court. She said to tell Grant that this was the third time she had called and she wouldn’t bother gim again. When told, Grant confronted Lisa who said she was only protecting him since he had never been very good as that as far as Joyce was concerned. Grant exploded and said he would take care of his own business. Joyce called Grant asking him for $2.000, but he refused to agree until she told him if she was telling the truth when she said he had a son. Joyce then hung up. Chris told Grant that Joyce called Nancy, asking her for $2.000 and Nancy felt Joyce needed help. Grant pointed out this might be a carefully laid out plot by Joyce to break up his marriage. He added Lisa was showing the strain of too much hard work and too little attention from him. Dr. John Dixon was still keeping everyone close to his wife, Kim, away from her to the extent of bringing in doctors from another hospital. Since Kim could remember nothing of the past he tried to endear himself to her by telling her they were married, omitting the fact that she was going to divorce him and was in love with Dr. Dan Stewart. John went so far as to let her think that the uneasy feeling she got when Dan visited was because she didn’t like Dan. Bob and Dan conceded that medically he was doing everything right and when Dan asked Grant about the legal aspects of John treating his own wife, he was told that legally John could speak for and treat Kim; it was only ethically wrong. Dr. Devan, a psychiatrist, was brought in and told Dan he had to deal with things the way they were, not the way they should be. John vowed he would do everything he could to keep Kim from going back to Dan because he loved her and wanted a second chance. Dr. Devan told Kim the facts he had been given about Dan, but Kim said the knowledge didn’t bring back the feelings. John made plans to take Kim home. When Dr. Devan asked Kim where she wanted to recuperate, she suggested her memory might return faster in her own apartment. John discouraged Jen from visiting the first day. Kim found that she was moody and short-tempered, but was assured that this was due to the concussion. Dr. Devan said that hypnosis might help her recover her memory, so Kim agreed to try it. John told Kim that although they were getting a divorce, he loved her very much, that he came across as cold and indifferent because he couldn’t show his feelings. As Kim was waiting for her first appointment with Dr. Devan, Dan told her that he was sure she would remember her feelings for him. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Maggie Hansen was increasingly disturbed that her husband Marty hadn’t told her that Melissa Phillips was really his daughter – Maggie overheard Linda Phillips told Marty this. Marty and Maggie, however, were unaware that Linda knew Marty had been sterile since young adulthood, a secret everyone had kept from Marty to protect him and his legal son, Mike. Marty knew he was sterile but assumed it occurred after Mike’s birth. Suffering amnesia following heart bypass surgery, Marty remembered almost nothing of his life as Mickey Horton. – Maggie worked hard on her therapy, and finally was able to take a few steps without holding onto the parallel bars. She decided not to tell anyone of her success. Fearing the increasing closeness between Marty and Linda as Jim Phillips laid in the hospital barely alive after brain surgery following a car accident, Maggie began to think Linda might have lied about Marty being Melissa’s father. Bill Horton couldn’t understand why Jim was still alive because of the extent of the brain damage. Linda, torn between her desire to re-win Marty and her need to assuage her guilt about Jim, begged an unconscious Jim not to die, because if he did, she would hurt Maggie, not able to help herself. When Jim woke up and spoke her name, Linda began arrangements to remarry Jim in the hospital. Marty asked his son Mike if Mike could understand his taking responsibility for Linda and Melissa’s future. Mike asked if that wouldn’t bring the past closer and Marty confessed his missed his law practice and the farm wasn’t enough anymone, but he couldn’t hurt Maggie by telling her. Tom, Bill and Mike apologized to Linda for past doubts about her. Jim made another attempt to communicate, mutely asking for paper and pen. He wrote, “Linda lether…” then died, sure he had communicated the truth about Linda. Maggie wondered if “lether” could be “letter”. Despite her doubts about Linda’s intentions, Maggie said Linda and Melissa would stay with them because without Linda’s help, she would be further behind in her therapy. Maggie wondered, “Is my friend my enemy?” Melissa had been asking about Jim. They had told her Jim had been on a business trip. Tom Horton explained that Jim’s car broke down – at the gates of heaven. Melissa knew about heaven from Sunday school. She accepted Tom’s explanation without really understanding. After the funeral, Maggie went through the mail and found a letter from Jim to Marty. Feeling her whole future was at stake, Maggie opened the letter. Jim wrote that Linda never planned to remarry him: he was just a means to an end – Marty. He said Linda might even be so desperate to win Marthy that she would lie, say Melissa was Marty’s child. Jim went on, “Melissa I no more Marty’s daughter than Mike is his won, and there is proof of that.” Maggie knew she couldn’t show the letter to Marty. Maggie questioned Linda about both Jim and Marty. Linda wondered if Maggie, the kitten, was growing claws. In a nightmare, Linda dreamt that “lether” was “letter” and later asked Maggie if there was a letter. Maggie replied, “I’d have seen any letter,” puzzling Linda. Linda accidentally found the envelope from Jim’s letter. She felt Marty out about it and found he knew nothing about a letter. Maggie wondered why she was keeping the letter, then hid it. Linda later searched for the letter in Maggie and Marty’s room. Marty caught her, and she pretended to be ill and searching for aspirin. Maggie found them there and realized Linda found the envelope. Eric Peters didn’t want to press his sister-in-law Susan to divorce Greg and marry him, even though Susan admitted Greg wouldn’t return to her because Greg loved Amanda Howard. Greg cuttingly told Susan he wasn’t taking advantage of Amanda’s split with Neil Curtis, as some people might, referring to Eric’s present pursuit of Susan. When Greg expressed disapproval of what he saw as Susan’s neglect of her daughter Anne by sending hher off to his mother’s occasionally, Susan reminded him he used to urge her to do just that. She said she, too, needed time and freedom without pressure to make a decision regarding divorce and admitted she was attracted to Eric, possibly because Eric was Anne’s natural father. Eric adked Greg if he expected Susan to wait in the wings while Greg waited to see whether there was a future for Amanda and him. Eric and Greg’s mother asked Eric to consider the impact on Anne if he and Susan married and the question of Anne’s conception arose – One night years ago, in a moment of despair, Susan turned to “a stranger in the park” for comfort. Her mind then rejected what she had done and she believed she had been raped. Later, Dr. Laura Horton reached the truth, through hypnosis. Ironically the “stranger” turned out to be her fiancé Greg’s brother Eric. Susan had to have a hysterectomy after Anne’s birth due to a medical problem.- Greg told his mother he might not have been a good father to Anne because of constant reminders he was not her father. He also admitted to Susan he’d like children of his own, and Susan was aware Amanda could give him children. An impasse on a divorce continued. A newly self-confident Susan returned to work at the clinic telling Greg there was no reason they couldn’t be friends. Greg observed to Amanda that Amanda wasn’t over Neil and added, he, Greg, had many friends but no love. Eric made it clear to Susan he wanted no commitment from her until she was sure she loved him for himself, not just because he was Anne’s father. Doug Williams, unable to say no to daughter Hope’s request for a baby brother or sister, contacted adoption agencies. Mrs. Chalmers, an adoption case-worker, checked out the home situation and when Hope got away from Rebecca North, Doug’s housekeeper, and ran into the bar to witness a drunk making a fool oh himself. Mrs. Chalmers observed and denied adoption because she felt the home is inappropriate. Rebecca encouraged Doug’s artificial insemination idea. Neil Curtis, Doug’s doctor, agreed to find a host mother. Johnny Collins, Rebecca’s fiancé, accepted an art scholarship to Paris, although he had to raise his own living expenses. When Neil mentioned to Rebecca that Doug would pay $5.000, plus living and medical expenses, Rebecca volunteered. She said she would tell everyone the baby she was carrying was Johnny’s. Rebecca then told Johnny she would soon receive a small inheritance, which she wanted him to use to live in Paris. Neil observed that widow Rebecca would never get over the deaths of her husband and baby. Doug asked Rebecca if she would be able to handle two children. She said yes, as long as they had a serious commitment and she was not displaced by a wife. Doug reassured her. Neil Curtis, plagued by the premarital agreement Phyllis Anderson, his fiancée, had been persuaded he should sign, made a bet with Phyllis on their way to the races. If she won less than $5.000 he would sign it; if he won more, she would tear it up. Neil won $10.000. His father Nathan appeared for money, and charmed Phyllis, trying to get her to invest in the electronic pest control scheme. Neil, to convince Phyllis that money meant nothing to him, gave Nathan the $10.000. Amanda Howard, still concerned about Neil’s gambling, refused to believe J.R. when he said Neil was still gambling until Neil called to reserve a chair in the poker game. Neil flaunted the race track deal at Bob, who made it clear that he didn’t trust Neil or Phyllis, who was on an emotional rebound. Neil responded that Bob was a double loser – Phyllis and Julie. Amanda was shocked to learn from Neil’s sponsor in Gamblers Anonymous, Smitty, that Neil was nowhere near giving up gambling. Smitty was distressed to learn Neil planned to marry an older, rich woman. Smitty asked Neil to go to GA meeting with him because Neil’s presence would help him tell the truth to the group. Smitty had been saying he had not gambled in 6 months but had been gambling investment clients’ money on speculative stocks. Neil also found Smitty in a poker game one night when he tried to stay away from J.R.’s, but succumbed when he could not reach Smitty. Smitty refused money from Neil, saying he would only gamble it away. Neil, sensing Smitty’s utter desperation, went to the meeting where Smitty made his confession, but Neil disappeared afterward. Smitty later admitted that his confession was a ploy to get Neil to the meeting, but Amanda appeared and blew his lie. Amanda had the manager let her into Neil’s apartment, so she could congratulate him on going to the meeting. He returned from a poker game and told her GA was a dead end for him because he could bever confess. Meanwhile, Phyllis dined with socialite Jane McAllister, who make catty remarks regarding Neil, calling him a gigolo. Phyllis left, then returned to find Jane drinking with Bob. Phyllis told Bob she wouldn’t ask Neil to sign the quit claim and she wished him well with Julie. Phyllis arrived at Neil’s as Amanda was leaving. Phyllis told Neil she had no hold on him until they were married. He pushed her for an early wedding. The following day, Amanda apologized to Phyllis for being in Neil’s apartment. Phyllis refused to listen to Amanda’s warning about Neil’s gambling, telling Amanda that she had learned from experience that they way to keep a man was to keep him on a loose lead. Phyllis asked Neil about the possibility of Mary’s living with them. He said it might make things uncomfortable, because Mary could neve accept their lifestyle. Phyllis accepted that. Brooke Hamilton returned to Salem, certain that Julie had revealed her lies about being rich. Brooke was puzzled when she learned she had misjudged Julie, who had said nothing. David admitted he still had feelings for Brooke. Julie told Don Craig she could never live with a man she didn’t love for the baby’s sake, meaning Bob. She also said whether she reached out for Doug depended on how David shaped up and Julie admitted Bob was an important factor in David’s recovery from drinking. Julie vowed that, because of what she felt had been selfishness in the past, she was going to live for her children’s sake. Julie told Brooke that the conversation she overheard between Doug and her, the conversation Brooke used to start the rumors that Julie’s baby was Doug’s, was Doug’s way of returning the promise Julie had made to Addie, her mother, to watch over Doug and Hope. Doug was offering to care for Julie’s baby the same way. Brooke asked why Julie didn’t grab Doug and happiness. Without resentment, Julie replied that she was stopped by her uncertainty of the effect on David or the effect Brooke’s gossip might have on the unborn child. Bob asked Julie to come home, saying she could have a bedroom to herself, because David and he needed her. Bob wanted Julie to have their baby with his full support and love and he also wanted the chance to be a father to his baby. He told Brooke she could stay at the lake house, but warned her not to make any trouble for anyone. Happy with his reconciliation with his mother, David told Brooke his amazement at how people changed, using them as an example. He had come for his inheritance from Addie and found his mother’s love. David found an apartment for Julie and him, which ironically was Doug’s old bachelor pad converted to a family apartment. Flooded by old memoried, Julie went to Doug to ask in help in finding an excuse not to take the apartment. They went to look at it. Overwhelmed himself, Doug took Julie in his arms and asked her to marry him and damn the consequences. David heard them and saw them kiss. He was devastated, rushing to Doug’s Place for a drink, which Robert LeClair denied him, so David got it himself. Unable to handle David, Robert called Don Craig. David vilified Julie, calling her a tramp for having an affair with Doug while married to his adoptive father Scott Banning. David even went so far as to speculate Julie and Doug were carrying on while Doug was married to his grandmother Addie. David refused to believe Julie married Scott to get him, David, back and stayed with Scott because she couldn’t bear to lose David again. David didn’t want to believe Julie and Doug stayed away from each other while Doug and Addie were married, refusing to believe Doug ever loved Addie, thinking Doug married Addie only for her money. Don could barely restrain himself from clobbering David, who rushed out, saying he hoped he never had to see his mother again. David also refused to listen to Brooke, who was horried to realize her lies had come true in David’s mind. Julie asked Brooke why children couldn’t accept their parents as human being who make mistakes too. Despite efforts by Doug, Brooke, Bob and Julie to disabuse David of his misconceptions about Julie and Doug, David refused to see Julie’s life as one of self-sacrifice. He saw her only as a tramp who never loved him because she gave him away and had an affair while married to Scott. To David, mothers had to be virtuous. Julie was torn, meanwhile, between Bob’s pleas to stay with him and try to help David, and Doug’s pleas that they finally reached out for love and happiness. Julie decided however to stay with Bob. Later, Bob found Brooke was missing – she had gone to the Horton home – and a note threatening to do something drastic if David didn’t reconcile with Julie. Julie confronted David with the note and his seeming lack of caring. He retorted she had taught him well. Because David was drunk, Julie forbade him to leave the house. He taunted her about finally behaving like a mother until she slapped him. His reply was, “That’s the Julie Olson Banning Anderson I know.” Julie, her decision finally made, said she was going to live with the man she loved and David could go to Hell. David roared off in Bob’s jeep and Julie called Doug who came for her immediately. She was very happy to be with him at last. During the night, Julie had a dream that David was drowning and reaching out for her. Ironically, about that time, a policeman knocked on Bob’s door to report his jeep had gone off a bridge into the lake. Divers searched for David’s body. Julie was devastated. When Brooke was told by Don Craig, she worried that her note threatening something drastic gave David the idea of suicide. Don and Bob warned Brooke not to bring any such idea up in front of Julie, since they feared she could lose the baby. Despite the warning, Brooke told Julie that David just have up and Julie could live with that the rest of her life. Julie told Don that if David was live, he would never forgive her, and if he was dead, she would never forgive herself. Phyllis Anderson was genuinely upset to find out about David and sincerely wished Julie well. Rebecca kept the news from Alice until Tom, called home from Brookville, arrived. During questioning by the police, Julie kept remembering the last quarrel she had with David, and became hysterical when the detective brought up suicide. After being sedated, Julie had a nightmare. The baby was born, and David appeared, at first fentle and loving about the baby, then calling his little brother illegitimate. David told Julie he was returning where he came from, even though it was cold and damp. At least there he wouldn’t have to look at Julie. She woke up screaming. Doug, meanwhile, was so guilt-ridden that he left his beloved Julie’s side, convinced they could never be happy together. Learning of Doug’s guilt from Julie, Neil went to see Doug and told him it was not right for Julie to lose both David and Doug. Doug went to the lake house where Bill told him Julie needed him. Doug was afraid he would only remind Julie he was to blame for losing her son. Bill said he didn’t know Julie at all. Julie asked to see Doug. Brooke managed time alone with each person she had alienated, regaining each person’s esteem by manipulating the truth to be what each person needed to hear about the night of the accident. However, she failed with Phyllis Anderson. Alice and Susan Peters bolsters Julie’s faith David was still alive, despite the recovery of David’s jacket and shoe from the lake. A diver told Bill and Mike there were deep places in the lake where a body could be caught and never surface. The Doctors Written by: Robert Cenedella Produced by: Jeff Young Doctors Matt and Maggie Powers waited with Alan Stewart in Matt’s office for Toni Powers Stewart to arrive to discuss Toni’s plans to terminate her pregnancy – Toni had agreed to return to Mike, her first husband, the father of her little, who was reported killed in an explosion at sea. She married Alan, Mike’s cousin and was pregnant with Alan’s child. – Mike Powers arrived before Toni. Toni, already distraught, walked in on another battle royal at Matt, unable to reason with thme, was trying to telephone Toni to spare her this one more humiliating scene. Toni screamed for them to shut up. She said she had had it with all of them. Alan and Mike were like football players fighting over the prom queen; Mike came back from the dead and tried to take her baby from her; Alan called her names and split. Everyone, she went on, was giving her advice and she had listened to others until she couldn’t hear herself. She told them she would not live with either one. Mike asked his father Matt if he could return to work at Hope Memorial where Toni was a nurse. Matt told him he would be assigned to the new trauma unit with Alan. If there was trouble, he made it clear he would not reassign but dismiss the one who caused it. As Toni was talking with Althea about her resolve to work out her life on her own with her small son and her determination to have Dr. Steve Aldrich proceed with the scheduled abortion, she began to abord spontaneously. When they learned of Toni’s miscarriage, Alan and Mike decided to go in to see her together and temporarily buried the hatchet between them. Mike gave Alan some time alone with Toni. However, when Toni was at home from the hospital, depressed and physically tired, Mike’s visit made it clear to her he had not been listening. He told her he planned to turn down an assignment to Bogota, Colombia, for the Police Department and work at Hope Memorial. When she convinced him her decision was not temporary, he picked up the phone, accepted the South American assignment and arranged to leave immediately. When Hank Iverson asked Rev. Joe Turned and Andy Anderson for help with a social medicine aspect of the mobile trauma unit, Rev. Joe explained he would be leaving for Johnson County, a poor parish assigned to him by the Church Council. Andy Anderson told Hank and then Rico that he too, was transferring to another town. Tom Barrett had been experiencing pain in his left arm and had made life difficult for his staff. When he brought a bouquet to Toni’s room he again gave evidence of pain as Althea entered the room. When she asked him what was wrong he replied he was going to leave Hope Memorial. She asked him if he had had an attack of the “middle aged blues.” Steve and Carolee Aldrich had made up their differences over Ann Latimer but, though they had talked out their various problems, they found that they could talk themselves into making love. Erich’s difficulties coping with two mothers and Karen’s inconsistencies, ranging from the gift of a 5 speed bike and two movies in one day to Karen’s overtly strict discipline and fits of temper the next, were becoming apparent in his crying and getting angry over nothing. Steve had insisted that he and Carolee could only give Karen enough rope. Prompted by Billy’s concern and Erich’s third unautorized trip to the Aldrich house – the last because he was hungry, having been sent to his room without supper – Steve tried to contact Judge Bowman. But the judge was on vacation and to try to acquaint a new judge with the facts in the case would take too long. They had to wait. The Aldriches’ young friend, Stacy Wells, had told Rico Bellini she was not ready for a sexual relationship when they made love and things hadn’t changed. She said she couldn’t get over feelings of possessiveness just by wanting to, but she was working on it. When Alan came to see Toni to reassure her he knew she had to find herself, Toni said she knew she hadn’t been fair to him. She agreed to have dinner with Alan at the Fireside Inn making the point that good, strong feelings were all she could give him right now. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Mike Karr was upset that his daughter Laurie and son-in-law, Johnny Dallas had separated again. Determined to hear both sides of the story, he went to the New Moon Café. He arrived in time to learn that John had run away because of a violent argument with Gerald Kincaid, which resulted in Kincaid’s severe but not fatal head wound. No one could understand exactly why John would run off and go into hiding over a trivial quarrel, but Police Chief Bill Marceau and Mike suspected that John feared he had killed Kincaid, known to them as the new key syndicate man in Monticello since Walter LePage – who had secretly become a police informer – was relieved of his duties as the underworld leader. John had become aware of a connection between Kincaid and the dark-haired Josie who had finally succeeded, John believed in destroying his marriage to Laurie. This, coupled with renewed demands from Kincaid to spy on Mike and discover the name of the mob’s police informant, led an enraged John to smash Kincaid’s head with the butt of the gun Kincaid had been using to threaten John. John, an ex-con, aware of how the mob reacted to such defiance and fearint retaliation against his family or himself, fled. Kincaid, believed that John was the guilty informant and resentful over his injuries, hired a hit man – Ewell – whose boastful claim was that he had never reneged on a contract. Ewell, armed with a pistol, tracked John to a hotel, and pretending to be room service, gained admittance. Josie, who claimed to be Serena Faraday’s half-sister, but was in reality Serena’s dual personality, found her life threatened by Kincaid who demanded she cooperate in trapping John. Nancy Karr, desperate to help her devastated daughter Laurie who was already in precarious health because of another possible miscarriage, went to Serena’s hotel room to inquire about Josie and discovered the very person she had been trying to see. Nancy was suspicious of this brass and aggressive woman and questioned Josie about her obvious dark wig, which Nandy discovered in Serena’s drawer, and her knowledge of John’s whereabouts. Josie, hostile and noncommunicative, sent Nancy away. When Nancy and Mike learned from a police investigation that Kincaid had been paying the rent on Josie’s apartment, the connecting links began to fall into place. Little Timmy Faraday, Serena’s son, was dismissed from the Delafield’s Boarding School for being in a near autistic state because of his anxieties over his divorced parents and was sent home to live with her mother. Timmy was frightened and further confused by Josie who kept appearing unexpectedly to care for him despite Serena’s reassurance that she would never leave him and that he didn’t have an “Aunt Josie.” Nancy, who had agreed to babysit Timmy while Serena went apartment hunting, was stunned to discover Josie was there with Timmy instead of Serena, and that the terrified boy had locked himself in the bathroom. In a scuffle to try and unlock the bedroom door, Nancy impulsively tugged Josie’s wig off and exposed her as Serena! Josie desperately insisting she was an identical twin to Serena finally threatened Nancy’s life with her nail file if she told anyone about her. Nancy barely managed to escape the demented woman when Josie was momentarily distracted by the phone ringing. Dr. Quentin Henderson, already alerted by Nancy that Serena might need his care, rushed to Serena’s apartment when she called to explain she had just recovered from another “blackout” which had occurred while she was caring for Timmy. Quentin found the boy badly shaken, but unharmed, and gave Serena a sedative to calme her. When Adam learned of Nancy’s terrifying experience with the opposing dual-personality of Serena-Josie, he confronted Serena with the dark wig surreptitiously kept in her apartment. To the amazement of both men, Serena, racked by sudden cranial pain, became Josie before their incredulous eyes. Mrs. Geraldine Whitney, arriving home from her hospitalization because of her recent “heart attack,” was confronted by Kevin Jamison about her deceptive use of some pills the housekeeper Trudy gave her which could induce heart palpitations. Kevin and Geraldine quarrelled bitterly and he denounced allegiance to her because of her vilanious schemes to wreck his intended marriage to Phoebe Smith to insure her plans for his political future. Noel Douglas, Tiffany’s unfaithful husband, was privately jubilant over Kevin’s decision to move out of the Whitney mansion. Trudy, torn between her loyalties to Geraldine and Kevin, begged Kevin to reconsider his decision to leave, especially when Mrs. Whitney was so ill. While Trudy was out of sight-seeing to Kevin’s packing, she overheard Geraldine vow to strip Kevin of everything by cutting him out of her will as her hair. Geraldine carried through her threat by contacting lawyer Adam Drake and informed him of her desire to change her will just as soon as they returned from Washington D.C. Geraldine, the Douglases and the servants were going to Washington D.C. to attend a memorial dedication at the White House for Senator Colin Whitney, Geraldine’s late son and Tiffany’s former husband. Kevin, believing he had probably lost Phoebe for good, allowed his temper to flare and he lost his self-control while sparring in his karate class, injuring his classmate and forcing his karate master to dismiss him from further lessons. Geraldine, despondent over losing Kevin whom she felt was like her son, decided to leave immediately for D.C. Tiffany accompanie her to the airport, but Noel, feigning pressing business matters, planned to follow later. Trudy, who feared flying, left by train with her husband. Tracy Dallas, desperate because her brother John’s disappearance had caused the New Moon to close temporarily, endind even that pittance to help maintain her luxury apartment, considered returning to her former life as a call girl in Chicago. Tracy called Noel who made plans to have her come to the deserted mansion later for an illicit tryst after he had dined out. Kevin, who was packing to leave, answered the phone and was disgusted by Noel’s apparent renewed unfaithfulness. While waiting for the departure of their flight, Geraldine, unexpectantly overcome by weariness, insisted that Tiffany go on without her and that she would return home alone. Noel, preparing for Tracy’s arrival, laid and kindled a fire and set out drinks. Just as he and Tracy renewed their old relationship in what they believed was a deserted house – Geraldine appeared! She denounced Noel, threatened Tracy with exposure of her lurid past and dismissed both of them from her home. Adam, who had resumed his close relationship with Brandy Henderson – they met Noel briefly at dinner – invited her to visit his newly acquired farm which he was renovating. Adam told Brandy of Geraldine’s wish to change her will. Unaware of all the circumstances, he attempted to call Geraldine at home but was unable to reach her. Kevin, returning to finish his packing, rushed to answer the phone, but just missing it turned to discover, to his horror – Geraldine lying crumpled like a broken doll at the foot of the curvilinear stairway! He immediately called Dr. Lacey who rushed the unconscious woman to the hospital where they discovered her spine had been broken. Although it appeared that she had a heart attack at the top of the stairs causing the disastrous fall, Bill puzzled over the smoldering embers in the fireplace. Why would Geralding build a fire if she were alone and in a too weakened condition to life heavy logs? Dr. Lacey informed the family that Geraldine’s injuries were so severe, involving serious brain damage, that she wasn’t expected to ever regain consciousness; that it was likely she might become a living vegetable. Bill learned of the divisive argument which Adam explained would have disinherited Kevin, and of a suspicious bruise on Geraldine’s neck. General Hospital Written by: Richard & Suzanne Holland Produced by: Tom Donovan Cam and Lesley Faulkner returned from their idyllic but brief honeymoon in Switzerland and Lesley resumed her medical practice at General Hospital as Dr. Faulkner. Lesley loved and admired the strong-willed worldwide business tycoon Cam, whom despite his jetset life was willing to live the simpler but no less demanding life as a practising doctor’s husband. They both agreed that while having children was uppermost in both of their minds, they intended to have a solid base in their marriage first no matter how divergent their lives formerly were. Beyond the cognizance of the Faulkner vows, in another city, at the Queen of Angels Catholic Hopsital, Miss Doris Roach, a former nurse, realized she had almost run out of time in her fight with cancer. Learning of the dedication of the Mary Sullivan Free Clinic and of Lesley, she confessed to a priest a terrible sin she committed against Lesley years ago. She persuaded the doctors to release her so that she might travel to see Lesley in person and begged her absolution for her long hidden sin. Unfortunately, as a weakened Miss Roach arrived on the 7th Floor, Lesley and Cam had just departed for another brief trip to Europe. Miss Roach collapsed and was immediately hospitalized. Miss Roach hung on to her slender thread of life until she finally faced Lesley and told of her dark deed 12 years ago. Lesley, romantically deceived by her college professor, bore a child out of wedlock whom she believed died at birth. Miss Roach told of Lesley’s forceful step-father whose plans for his brilliant young daughter didn’t include raising an illegitimate baby, girl named Laura. He bribed the attending nurse, Miss Roach, to substitute another newborn child who died as Lesley’s own baby and arranged for the funeral. Shortly afterwards, Miss Roach died, unable to the the last to recall the name of the young woman who received Lesley’s baby as her own. She did remember that the baby had an identifying birthmark. Lesley, fearful that Cam might disapprove of her having a living illegitimate daughter somewhere, hesitated before telling him. However, Cam was completely sympathetic to the tormet his wife felt and reassured her that it made no difference to him. Dr. Joel Stratton, fortified by the knowledge that the only woman he had ever loved deeply – Lesley – was happily married, told Dr. Peter Taylor, who was professionally bound to keep Joel’s secret, about Joel’s fatal inherited heart problem. Joel prepared to leave for Boston to head a children’s heart clinic. Dr. Jim Hobart, dismissed because of his drinking problem from the highly responsibly position that Joel took over as Head of the Cardiac Unit, began to envision himself as Joel’s replacement. Jim loudly proclaimed himself kree of his drinking problem and refused to attend AA meetings. However, Jim secretly resumed drinking and was keeping bottles of liquor hidden in his and Audrey’s apartment. When Jim confronted Dr. Steve Hardy about reclaiming his old job along with the additional responsibilities that the newly established free clinic would bring, Steve reminded Jim of their agreement that Jim had to remain on the wagon for at least 6 months before he could be allowed to return to the staff. Jim became resentful and hostile towards Audrey when he realized she had tried to obtain his old position for him behind his back. Lee Baldwin, a reformed alcoholic, concerned at Jim’s reluctance to seek some sort of professional help, accused Jim of secretly drinking and warned that if he allowed his drinking to become uncontrollable he would lose his last chance at reinstatement at the hospital, his marriage, and ultimately his wife. Jim, trying to overcome his problem, decided to consult Peter. Young Bobby Chandler was attracted to the lovely nurse Samantha Livingstone with whom he worked closely at the free clinic. Despite his mother Caroline’s concern for his future as a struggling med-student, Bobby, always in a hurry to consume life, proposed marriage to Sammi. Both Sammi and Caroline became concerned when moving day at the clinic became too strenuous and Bobby fell asleep at his typewriter. Sammi reassured Caroline that it would be foolish for her and Bobby to seriously consider marriage when they were both so young and Bobby had his tough medical studies ahead of him. Augusta McLeod, on the eve of her parole from prison for the murder of Dr. Phil Brewer, was visited by Diana Taylor. Diana told Augusta that although she was bitter about the brief affair between Peter and Agusta – The affair disastrusouly resulted in Augusta’s pregnancy and eventually forced her to relinquish her baby boy for adoption -, Diana was grateful that Augusta never used her pregnancy as a weapon to destroy her marriage to Peter whom she loved deeply. Augusta, free at last, had to somehow learn to put everything behind her and faced starting a new life. The Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Holly Bauer, learning of Roger Thorpe and nurse Peggy Fletcher’s engagement, prepared a little surprise advance wedding gift for Peggy – Roger , unknown to everyone was the natural father of Christina who was recently born to Dr. Ed Bauer and Holly. – Holly sometime ago while attending a carnical badgered Roger into purchasing a matching heartshaped necklace and bracelet and had it engraved “Love, Roger.” Deceiving herself that Roger still cared for her, Holly attempted to mail the necklance to Peggy, but Andy Norris, Holly’s brother, intercepted the package and, suspecting trouble, opened it and returned it to Holly. She threw him out claiming she could no longer trust him. Holly, confronting Roger, threatened to expose everything about Christina to Peggy unless Roger began openly expressing his affection for Christina. Roger begged Holly yo be reasonable and to realize what this would mean to Ed and her marriage. Holly mailed her “gift” to Peggy who, believing the necklace was from Roger, was thrilled with her first wedding gift. She reassured Roger that she forgave his past transgressions which resulted in endangering her son, Billy, and her life over his loan shark dealings. While Peggy and Roger began making plans for their wedding on October 10 to be held at Bert Bauer’s home, Roger secretly feared that his past relationship with Holly might disrupt his future happiness. When little Christina developed a high fever and chest complications, Ed hospitalized the baby and Holly maintained an around-the-clock vigil. Pediatricia Ramirez diagnosed staphylococcal pneumonia and attempted to control the dangerous disease with antibiotics. Not responding to medication, Christina’s tiny body was depleted by the unchecked fever. Dr. Ramirez recommended a blood transfusion to combat her anemia. He called for a thorough blood analysis from Ed as a probable donor. Holly was disqualified because of childhood hepatitis. Holly overwrought, distortedly believed she contributed to Christina’s illness by her obsession to win Roger back, and regretted sending the necklance to Peggy. College student Hope Bauer arrived home to her anxious father Mike and concerned step-mother Leslie. Both parents sensed something was troubling Hope and learning she had been involved with an older man, Mike was incesed. While attending a university in California, Hope confused and lonely in her new surroundings, was flattered by her professor Alex MacDaniels. He was twice her age, married and claimed he was separating from his wife. He had been pressuring Hope to make their relationship an intimate one. Mike alienated Hope with all his questions, but Leslie’s understanding influence over the volatile situation helped to cool matters. Mike, called out to California on legal business, secretly visited MacDaniels’ office and observed that Alex and his wire were on less than acrimonious terms. Mike privately threatened to expose Alex for moral turpitude and forced Alex to agree to go to Springfield and as gently as possible end his relationship with Hope. Returning home, Mike confided in Leslie about his confrontation with Alex, but Leslie was hurt and alarmed that Mike would go behind her back. She warned that Hope was in a highly vunerable state and feared what might happen should Hope learn the truth about Mike’s interference. Dr. Joe Werner, concerned about his new patient Ann Jeffers’ mental attitude was complicating her recovery had Dr. Randy Hillyard examine her. Randy told Joe that Ann had a traumatic experience in her past which she felt guilty about and which caused her to act hostile and bitter towards everyone. Peggy, exuberant over her forthcoming marriage, told Ann of her plans and learned that Ann, who was once married, had an old photo of her then 3-year old son whom Peggy assumed had to be dead. Peggy, seeing photos of Joe and Sara’s foster child’s first real celebration of his birthday, remarked to Joe that Ann’s little boy and T.J. both had curly hair and freckles. Joe and Sara discussed plans to adopt T.J. as their own son. Joe, curious over Peggy’s similar description of T.J. and Ann’s son, tried unsuccessfully to see Ann’s treasured picture. He was equally as unsuccessful in trying to get T.J. to explain what his initailes stood for or anything about his mother. Love Of Life Written by: Margaret DePriest Produced by: Darryl Hickman When Johnny Prentiss asked Sarah Caldwell to explain why his grandfather, Charles Lamont, and his bride, Felicia, didn’t share the same bedroom, Sarah told Charles that Johnny was puzzled over Charles’ relationship with Felicia. Charles lectured Johnny on the necessity of keeping your personal life at home. Felicia asked Charles why he had been avoiding her when they were supposed to try to work things out, but Charles explained how frustrated he got when he was close to her. Felicia overheared Charles calling Dr. Bryson, her psychiatrist, for an appointment and made a play for Charles telling him how much she loved him and really wanted him. She let Charles kiss her, but when he coaxed her to the bed, she ran hysterically from the house. Sarah picked Johnny up at school when he developed a stomach ache and Felicia couldn’t be reached. After talking to Johnny, Sarah called Charles that his illness seemed to be brought on by teasing about “old Miss Flemming, the school teacher” being his new mother. When Charles told Felicia about Johnny’s emotional problems, she phones for an immediate appointment with Dr. Bryson telling Charles she would call as soon as she had worked things out. Diane Lamont was anxiously waiting the results of her amniotic fluid test taken on her doctor’s advice because of her age – 40 – and she went shopping to take her mind off the chance that her baby was less than perfect. Her anxiety was further agitated when Dr. Albertson had two emergencies before she could tell her she was carrying a healthy blue-eyed boy. Eddie Aleata had decided to stay in Rosehill and market his wines asking Rick Latimer to stock them at Beaver Ridge on credit. Meg was upset when she found that he had arranged with Vanessa Sterling, her sister, for her injured daughter Cal to stay with the Sterlings. Dr. Turino found that Cal would do her exercices for Rick and advised anything that got her to cooperate was worth the effort. When Cal read in the paper that Rick was in a financial bind because of the burning of the Club Victoria, she offered him money, but he refused it. Rick asked Bruce for money because he refused to take any more from Meg. Ben Harper was waiting for Rick to return to the Club so that he could retrieve from the Club safe the pearls he stole from Arlene Lovett, his secret and legal wife, before Arlene told Betsy, his second wife, that she was not legally married to Ben. Ben got the pearls to Arlene with a little selight of hand and a lot of genius. After observing his monther Meg with Rick and putting pieces of conversations together, Ben suggested to Rick that there was more to his relationship with Meg than business and asked to be manager of the Piano Bar at Beaver Ridge so that he could keep an eye on Arlene. Meg was furious when she heard that Ben wasn’t satisfied that she supplied all his needs, but eventually Meg and Rick gave Ben two pieces of information; he would be manager of the Piano Bar and Arlene wouldn’t be around much longer. David Hart had decided he was well thanks to Arlene and when Betsy suggested that maybe he was getting involved too soon after his breakup with Cal, David made up his mind to care for Arlene. Arlene said this was pretty fast, but agreed to an engagement. Betsy visited Jamie Rollins, David’s lawyer, asking if David shouldn’t tell Call personally. Betsh took him to the hospital where Cal wished him the best of luck and said that although she loved him and tried to help, sometimes love wasn’t enough. Cal was informed that David looked pretty miserable too, as she cried silently. Lt. Garfield told Rick that since Arlene Lovett and David Hart had alibis for the night of the fire and he didn’t – Rick wouldn’t tell them he was with Meg – that there was a possibility that he could have started the fire for the insurance money. Rick was sure that Arlene had something to do with the fire and suggested to her that the Grand Jury wouldn’t be so easy on her. Meg hired a private detective to check on Arlene and suggested that if Arlene actually called Denver from his office the night of the fire the phone company would have a record of it. Rick told Ben that there was no record of Arlene’s call. Ben visited Arlene with this information and a ticket to New York City where she was to hide out until he got his inheritance of $500.000 from his mother because he thought she either started the fire or had David start it. She admitted she called him in New York on his wedding night, but hung up when Betsy answered. Rick suddenly arrived with a tape recording he made on a concealed recorder. The voice was Arlene’s telling David to keep his cool because she would take care of the only thing that connected her to the fire. Rick refused to leave until he found it. Ben tried to dissuade Rick saying he could get his $200.000 from David Hart because David had probably something to do with the fire. But Rick refused to blackmail David. As Rick found Arlene’s soot-covered dress, Lt. Garfield arrived at the apartment taking Arlene and the evidence into custody. Ben asked Rick to give him a few hours to get David to confess before the whole story came out about his marriage to Arlene. Ben played the tape for David, telling him that the police had Arlene in custody and she would probably confess to save him, knowing that David felt protective of her. Arlene, afraid of a prison sentence, admitted that she was in the Club drunk when David set the fire just as Jamie arrived with David. Jamie was surprised to find that it was David he had to protect rather than Arlene. David became hysterical at the mention of taking him to the hospital, afraid he would lose Arlene as he lost Cal. Just as Arlene and Jamie thought they had calmed him, he leapt onto the window ledge! Betsy and Carrie Johnson, Arlene’s mother, and Meg’s new cook/housekeeper, hit it off very well with Carrie agreeing to leave Ben and Betsy(s room to Betsy’s care. When Carrie described the household to Arlene, she figured out whose house she was talking about. Neither Meg nor Betsy knew Carrie was Arlene’s mother. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Susan Barry, R.N., beffuddled by too much liquor and deluded by her obsession that Dr. Larry Wolek was carrying on an affair with Viki Lord Riley at the Llanview Motel, rushed off to confront them, closely followed by Larry’s concerned sister, Anna Craig. Refusing to believe Anna’s pleas of Larry and Viki’s innocence, Susan pounded on a motel door and was greeted by a startled Tony Harris. Susan, faced by the familiar motel surroundings, relived the true scene leading up to Dr. Mark Toland’s death which she had blocked out because of her acute alcoholism all these months. She told of an argument with the fugitive Toland over exposing his hiding place to the police and of the fatal struggle in which Toland’s gun accidentally discharged, killing him instantly. Realizing her complicity in Toland’s death, Susan blindly rushed out to tell the police, but was stuck down by a motorcycle before the horrified eyes of Anna and Tony. Just before Susan died, Police Lt. Ed Hall was called to the scene by Anna, and learned the whole story. Tim Siegel, admitting his innocence freely as he was sure his sister Julie was no longer under suspicion for the death oh her husband, was released from prison. Ed, demanding Viki and Larry be honest about Toland’s attempted blackmail scheme against Viki, was finally persuaded not to force them to reveal the reason behing the blackmail because it wasn’t relevant to the murder. They assured Ed there was nothing to Susan’s delusions about an affair. To Viki’s relief,Ed closed the case without discovering Joe Riley’s natural daughter, Megan was likely to die by early adolescence of an inherited heart problem unknowingly transmitted by Joe, which precluded his having any further children. Larry told Dr. Jim Craig about the blackmail plot and postulated whether or not Dr. Dorian Cramer might have somehow been responsible for Toland’s discovery of the closely guarded secret. Viki, less occupied by the threatening circumstances of the past months, turned her attention to her father, wealthy and powerful Victor Lord. Realizing the control Dorian had exerted over Victor while attending to his convalescence after his serious heart attack, Viki worried about the motives of this unprincipled woman who mistakenly bore a grudge against Viki because she believed Viki was solely responsible for her dismissial from the hospital staff after the Wilson murder trial. Learning that Dorian planned a trip to New York with Victor, Viki countered with a proposal of just a family outing to their mountain cabin retreat. Prevented from joining, the thwarted Dorian found fare had helped to nearly separate father and daughter when Franklin Carter, Victor’s legal counsellor from San Francisco on special assignment, insisted upon meeting with Victor in person, forcing Viki to return her father to Llanfair. Carter warned Victor that expanding his search for his illegitimate son to other cities might only encourage cranks and fortune hunters. Tony Harris, who was actually, unknown to everyone, Victor’s illegitimate son, continued to write his accounts of the closing days of the war in Vietnam. Tony was haunted by a reoccurring childhood dream about a mother he loved deeply and a father, believed dead, of whom he hadn’t even a photo by which to remember, Tony, fascinated by Joe and Cathy Craig’s mature agreement over the sharing of parental duties to Megan, was attracted to the authoress Cathy. Anna remarked on how much alike in background and interest Tony and Cathy appeared, but that actually when they were together sparked fly and their acquaintance appeared to be off to a volatile start. Cathy, finding she had two symphony tickets and no one to escort her, reluctantly agreed to go with Tony. Cathy left Megan with Joe and Viki. When an important oil millionaire unexpectedly arrived in town, the newspaper contacted Joe, who left to get a prized interview. Viki competently cared for Megan, but was suddenly horrified by what appeared to be a resumption of the baby’s serious heart/respiratory failure. Unable to reach Jim by phone, Viki bundled the baby up to protect her from an unexpected thunder storm and began speeding in her car through the rainy night to the hospital. Suddenly out of nowhere a car appeared and collided with Viki’s car! Tim, freed from his self-inflicted imprisonment, turned his romantic interests toward novitiate Jenny Wolek and began pressuring her to choose between a life with him and her commitment to her devotion as a nun. Eileen, Tim’s mother, learning of his upsetting involvement with the devout girl’s plans, interfered in her son’s plans. Vinnie Wolek discovered the situation and, having a rather conservative viewpoint about the place of nuns in society, threatened Tim and demanded he stop seeing Jenny, to his wife Wanda’s chagrin. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Delia Ryan, the wife of Frank Ryan, reform candidate for City Council in the Riverside District of New York City, had confessed to her parish priest that she pushed her husband down the back stairs of Riverside Hospital, admitting she married Frank because she wanted to be a Ryan and to get back at his brother Pat when their relationship was leading nowhere. When Frank began seeing Jill Coleridge, Delia had their baby to end the affair but discovered it had started up again. She promised to find a positive penance in every moment with Frank and their child. When she told Frank of her contrition, he said they were past the point where her turning over a new lead would make a difference. For the sake of Delia and his son, and to keep alive his chances of continuing his campaign, he pretended to have no recollection of the time immediately preceeding his fall. Frank told investigative reporter Jack Fenelli he was in the hospital – on the back stairs – looking for his brother Pat, an intern, to invite him to a party – he was in fact there to give Jillian’s brother, Roger Coleridge $6.500 to enable Roger, who knew of his affair with Jillian, to pay off a gambling debut to Nick Szabo, who was threatening Roger’s life -. Frank also told Jack that he had been to see Szabo earlier only because Szabo was hospitalized and an old friend of his father’s. He insisted Nick called him about a campaign contribution which he turned down. Asked about the missing $6.500, Frank said it was part of his $10.000 police pension and he had it with him in cash because he intended to use it for a mailing in his campaign. Fenelli was unconvinced. Frank’s sister, Mary, and his campaign manager Bob Reid, were somewhat disturbed over the questions still unanswered but were certain that as Frank made his recovery, his memory might improve and the facts surrounding the disappearance of the money would emerge. In an effort to display her responsibility, Delia asked Jill Coleridge to submit a claim to the hospital for the missing money. When Jill prepared the claim and told Frank about it, he told her to withdraw it and not to say anything about it. He also told Delia to forget the claim for a time and not to speak of it to anyone. Delia, puzzled, promised. Later, Frank told Roger that if he made a claim when he knew Roger had taken the money they would be guilty of fraud. He made it clear that he expected Roger to pay it back. Roger, unknown to Frank, had begun building up another gamblind debt to Nick Szabo. Jack Fenelli, after filling his story, took Mary Ryan to meet Sister Mary Joel, his beloved mentor, who prevailed upon him to help arrange a job for the troublesome brother of one of her charges. When Jack made a phone call, Sister Mary told that Jack short-circuited efforts at communication but assured her that Jack was worth the effort. Upon her arrival back at Ryan’s Place, Mary read with shock and then contempt the story Jack had written on her brother. Nick Szabo had cause to be disturbed by some implications in Fenelli’s story and when he injured his back further, he insisted on calling Roger to his room. He got Roger to admit he knew something embarrassing to Frank but when Roger insisted the matter was minor and of a personal nature, Szabo didn’t press him – yet! Having forgotten to return the key to the drug cabinet after administering a shot of pain killer to Szabo, Bucky had to return to the hospital, leaving Pat Ryan and Faith Coleridge on his houseboat. In his absence, Pat succeeded in teaching ultra-uptight Faith to relax and enjoy dancing. The following day when the three arranged a lunch time picnic in the park and Bucky went on ahead, Faith and Pat were called into Nick’s room by Johnny Ryan who had stopped to tell his friend that Frank had managed to move his toe, a sign that the spinal pathway was clear. Johnny witnessed Nick go into convulsions and Faith and Pat coped with the emergency brought on by a nurse who had read the wrong chart and administered insulin to Szabo. Bucky’s Aunt Nell Beaulac was enraged to learn that her husband Seneca had forced his way into the position of Chief of Neurosurgery replacing Ed Coleridge, Acting Chief, whom she had been seeing after she left Seneca to start a new life in New York. She threatened to resign but Ed talked her out of it. When Seneca insisted Nell’s behavior had been irrational, Nell maintained she wouldn’t waste time or energy in defending her right to live her life as she chose. As a result of the implications raised by Jack Fenelli’s story and the uncertain state of Frank Ryan’s health, the party’s district leader Charley Ferris told Bob and Mary the party “may have to look for a new candidate.” Mary insisted the story was only “Cheap-Shot Fenelli at his worst.” She asked for 10 days time for Frank to show significant physical improvement and draft an answer to Fenelli’s column. Charley agreed, and later promised to recommend that the party stay with Frank. When Jack came in, Mary told him she never wanted to see him again. At 3 a.m. outside her window, Jack woke the family. When Mary went down to talk to him, he said he was sorry he hurt her. As she showed him out, he reminded her that she had quoted her father to him once saying, “Only those you love can really hurt you.” At the same hour – 3 a.m.), Bucky told Faith she had to come to some decision about marrying him. Faith told him she couldn’t give in to pressure. Having said that the best thing they could was keep as much distance as they could between them, Bucky later admitted to Pat that he handled everything wrong. Ed Coleridge came upon Faith and Nell quarrelling the following day. Having learned from Nell that she had been living with the knowledge that she could die at any moment – she had shown him x-rays of two aneurisms of the brain, one inoperable and ultimately terminal -, he took Faith aside and told her she was not to upset Nell, “a very sick lady.” Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Sam Hunter, Henderson’s D.A., who had been placed in office by the Organization, called his organization contact, McCready, saying he was all wrong about Kathy Phillips, that she knew nothing. McCready believing that Sam couldn’t control Kathy because he loved her, said it was out of his hands. McCready ordered his strong arm to hit Kathy tonight. John Wyatt, Kathy’s law partner, wanted her to go to the Board of Supervisors with what she had learned from Sam but Kathy assured him she was in no danger and wanted to get more information first. Late that night, Kathy was disturbed by a noise outside the house but didn’t answer the ringing phone. She was frightened when there was persistent knocking on the door, but it turned out to be Sam. He told her to pack and get out of town because McCready knew about her. John was worried about Kathy and went to her home where Sam answered her door with a gun in his hand. John wrestled with Sam retrieving the weapon. John didn’t trust Sam but finally agreed to let Sam drive to the police station in his car while he, John, and Kathy following in John’s car. To their horror, Sam’s car exploded as he started it and he was killed instantly. John and Kathy were afraid to truth the police, but Zolar, whom many people felt should have been D.A. instead of Hunter, was honest; Kathy was taken into police protective custody by Sgt. Dorene Matthews and found herself bored in a remote cabin. McCready was furious at the hit man who wired Kathy’s and Sam’s cars, but told his boss, Mr. Billings, he had a contact who would let him know where Kathy was and she could be taken care of before she testified. Scott, Kathy’s ex-husband, who was temporarily on the wagon, but far from cured of alcoholism, read about Kathy in the Chicago paper and rushed to Henderson. Sgt. Burns felt sorry for Scott and told him that he would tell Kathy Scott cared when he took the supplies out. Realizing this was his opportunity, Scott followed, but Burns stopped, taking Scott’s keys because he was too drunk to drive, saying he would pick him up on the way back. Scott insisted on going with Sgt. Burns. Kathy’s guard, Sgt. Matthews, called McCready, letting him know where they were, then offered drugged coffee to Kathy and one of the guards. Joey Kimble, dressed as a policeman, told Kathy that he was the guy she had been looking for. He tied Matthews up so it would look good and then taunted Kathy until she begged him to just shoot her. Scott impulsively broke in. Burns the shot Joey, but was angry because Scott could have got himself or Kathy killed. Kathy protested when they started to untie Dorene Matthews, explaining she was in on it too. Scott realized that he put Kathy in danger and asked her to come home with because he knew he was an alcoholic. She refused when he insisted that he could cure himself rather than treat it like a disease. When Kathy was rested she called Ellie to pick up Eric, Scott’s step-son, but found Scott already had. She insisted that until Scott got help, Eric was better off with her. When Eric went off to school, Scott found a bottle of liquor and took a drink to steady his nerves praying that he wouldn’t take any more. Eric found him passed out on the couch and lied to Kathy when she called to check on them. Scott tried to tell Eric he had only been sleeping, but Eric, on the verge of tears, knew the truth. Liza and Steve Kaslo were home from their honeymoon and the administration office had not sent his acceptance to law school. Janet, Liza’s mother, offered to have John Wyatt put in a good word, but Steve wanted to do it on his own. Finally it came and they had cause to celebrate. Steve was having trouble with his back and when Liza noticed that he had no appetite she suggested that she quit school and get a job, but Steve wouldn’t even listen. Tom and Stu Bergman, vacationing, were in Los Angeles. When Stu was a contestant on “Your Lucky Day” he won the grand prize of a sports car and then was invited for a home-cooked meal by his widowed opponent, Constance Schultz, to whom he gave the car. Dr. Wade Collins told his wife Janet, she made him feel so guilty that he told Karen he was already married and she was in the severely disturbed ward, but he would not give up her case. At a Collins Corp. board meeting where after 4 hours they could come to no compromise because Clay didn’t “run the company like his father did.” Clay Collins was informed that his open affair with Stephanie Wilkins had set many board members against him. When Stephanie complained about Dave, her ex, bothering her, Clay suggested matter-of-factly that they married the following days, thinking this would solve both problems. Stephanie’s daughter, Wendy, was so upset that she called her father who explained that some things weren’t meant to be and you couldn’t always have what you wanted – Stephanie and David getting back together. – On their wedding night, Stephanie admitted she was jealous because she though Clay was trying to break up Wade and Janet’s marriage. Wade and Janet had an argument when Janet suggested that Wade gave up his interest in the company after Wade remarked the only reason Clay was marrying Stephanie was to gain control of the company. She said some serious changed had to be made in their marriage or they were in trouble because he felt a duty to everything else. When she claimed that Karen was not an obligation, but an obsession with him, Wade retorted that she, Janet, had too much free time as her children were growing up – Karen was Wade’s ex-fiancée who took an experimental drug causing schizophrenia thinking she was helping Wade’s research. – He decided to go to a psychiatric convention to get away from home. Janet exploded when he would rather visit Karen at the sanitarium than have her take him to the airport. That night, Janet heard a noice downstairs and found Karen looking for champagne to take to Wade. When Janet called the sanitarium, Karen overheard Janet announce herself as Mrs. Wade Collins and, becoming hysterical, ran out the door and into the path of an oncoming car. Clay waited at the hospital with Janet while Wade flew in from his convention in Columbus. Dr. Rogers told them all that they removed her spleen and repaired a damaged kindey, but she would be fine. Wade was furious to learn Janet allowed Karen to hear the truth of her identity and rushed to Karen’s side while Clay consoled Janet assuring her that she was not at fault. Dr. Newman suggested again that Wade remove himself from the case, but he refused. After another fight with Wade, Janet went to the hospital to talk to him but found him in Karen’s arms. Janet went to Clay for comfort and Stephanie walked in to find Janet in Clay’s arms. Somerset Written by: Don Appell Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Ginger and Tony Cooper continued at odds over Tony’s drive for success that had him working long hours. Ginger was lonely, as their son, Joe, was in school, but refused Ned’s offer of a job as a teen fashion counsellor, saying she already had a job as a housekeeper, wife and mother. Ned sensed the Coopers’ relationship was deteriorating, as he confided to Eve, so he sent Tony home early, delighting Joe when Tony played ball with him. Joe asked if they could do it every day. Tony said they could. Tony was rebuffed by Ginger, who claimed she was too tired. Tony then hurt Joe by telling him he couldn’t play anymore. With Ned’s encouragement, Tony began getting home early often. Tom Conway told Kate Cannell that Vicky Paisley saw them leaving for New York, and he wouldn’t put it past Vicky to guess the miscarriage was an abortion and might even decide the baby was his, not Julian’s. When Kate learned Eve and Ned were engaged, she began spreading the word of her “miscarriage.” Julian explained how he had been trying to help Eve at the time putting Kate under such emotional stress she miscarried. Stan replied, “Nonsense,” explaining emotional miscarriages weren’t only rare, they were almost impossible for someone in Kate’s excellent physical condition. Julian was stunned. Kate told Vicky that Tom was just seeing her off on a business trip, and Vicky agreed to make peace. Kate’s insecurity returned when she learned Julian went to see Stan about her. Kate calculatedly asked Teri Kurts to tell Julian that she, Kate, had an emotional miscarriage, which Teri refused to do since it would be a lie because Kate wasn’t her patient. Kate tried to again place the guilt on Julian, asking if he blamed her because the baby aborted. He jumped on the word “abort” until Kate assured him that any preterm delivery could be called an abortion. Under the strain of her new insecurity, Kate began to drink during office hours, a fact which Eve observed one day. Eve offered help, but Kate still felt Eve was after Julian. When Julian came in, seeing Kate with a drink, Eve covered, saying it was for her. Kate later thanked her. Julian thought Eve was drinkiong again, and offered help. She reassured him and as the who sat to chat, Ned entered and was upset. Heather Lawrence Kane increasingly insecure in her marriage to prominent young heart surgeon Jerry Kane, decided a baby would prove his love for her and cement their marriage, despite warning from Teri Kurtz and her mother Eve. Heather was deeply hurt when Jerry said this wasn’t the time. Jerry confided his puzzlement to Julian, saying he felt Heather was too immature to have a child. Julian reminded Jerry that Heather was mature enough to get him out of a depression and back to surgery. Julian warned Jerry he himself might be making Heather dependent and advised Jerry to let Heather do her own think and make her own mistakes. Eve Lawrence and Ned Paisley were ecstatic about their engagement. Ned told Eve he wanted to marry her as soon as possible. He also told her she could continue to work, if she wanted. Vicky, Ned’s sister, decided to set her sights for Julian, after sensing all was not well with the Cannells. Ned was upset at the prospect of a free Julian, feeling he was still a threat to him, still insecure in Eve’s love. Ned, finding Julian and Eve chatting in her office, refused to believe Eve was trying to save the Cannells’ marriage. Ned told Eve she hadn’t changed at all and her helping Julian was proof that if Julian were free, she would go to him in a minute. Eve, deeply hurt, left, telling Ned she was going as far away from him as possible. Meanwhile, Kate, very defensive since the word “abortion” came up, jumped on Julian, screaming at him he was the guilty one, not she. He walked out. Jill Grant Farmer lunched with Lena Andrews, Jon Wheeler’s mother-in-law. Jon was there and he and Jill enjoyed playing at meeting for the first time. Lena finally persuaded Jon to tell his daughter the truth about his late wife, Frances. With great emotional suffering, Jon told Carrie how on the noight of the accident that crippled her, Frances was abandoning them to run away with Peter Goodman. John followed them, campe upon the accident and took Goodman’s place behing the wheel. Goodman subsequently ran away with another woman. To Jon’s utter devastation, Carrie refused to believe him. When Greg Mercer got the story from Carrie, he left for Wilkesbarre, to prove or disprove Jon’s story. Jill was hurt to see Jon wasn’t wearing his half of the gold coin they shared. Jon finally told Lena about Jill. Lena was thrilled he had found someone to love, but was puzzled as to why he had kept it a secret. He said it was because of Carrie. Carrie, meanwhile, all but admitted to Lena she was in love with Greg. Carrie also told Julian she worshipped her father until she learned at age 10 he was keeping a mistress. Jill was increasingly disturbed at Jon’s obsession with regaining Carrie’s love. Greg called from Chicago, having found a man resembling Goodman. Jon encouraged Carrie to go to Chicago to meet the man. Carrie was reluctant, thinking Jon wouldn’t be above hiring someone to pose as Goodman. She told Jon to stay away from Chicago, but Jill told him to go because Carrie had things her own way too long. At the airport, Jon ran into Carrie, who said only one of them went to Chicago. Jill wasn’t sympathetic, and when Jon told her Carrie was the most important person in his life, Jill left. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy After her concert debut in New York, Leslie Elliot was remembering when she was there the previous time. She had a nervous breakdown and was a patient at the state mental institution. She decided that she had to visit the sanitarium to make sure she had left it all behind. Brad rescued her from the ordeal telling her that only caring families could help the patients. Brad met with Bronson, a promotor, who wanted to set up a one-woman show so that Leslie could realize her full potential. Brad agreed to talk to Leslie. Since the publisher had agreed to publish Lorie’s brook as is, after she had changed her mind because it could be traumatic for her sister, Leslie, Lorie asked her managed, Jed Andrew, for advice. He suggested she tell them they could be sued for invasion of privacy. When Parks offered to publish it under her own name – he refused this at first due to sensationalist publicity, - Lorie agreed after consideration. Lorie broke the news to Brad and Leslie that she wouldn’t be taking the job as publicist for the orchestra – Lorie’s novel was the story of a concert pianist’s nervous breakdown. In Chicago, Jennifer Brooks found a lump in her breast and her lover, Dr. Bruce Henderson had scheduled her for a biopsy in the morning. Lorie, Jen’s most sympathetic daughter, could see that something was wrong and got Jen to confide in her. Lorie told Leslie and they convinced their mother that she would be better off in Genoa City with her own doctor and family. Leslie, Chris and Lorie tried to cheer their mother by telling her that 8 out of 10 women who underwent biopsies didn’t have cnacer. Jennifer informed them that she wouldn’t sign the papers but would take her chances on being one of those 8 because she could be with a man afterwards. Brad got her to okay a biopsy, but not a radical if necessary even though he lectured her on the value of life. The biopsy proved the lump to be malignant. Stuart Brooks had decided to file for divorce from Jennifer, start dating and sent his youngest daughter and constant companion, Peggy, back to college. The process server couldn’t find Jennifer in Chicago and felt Dr. Henderson knew something. Irritated, Stuart called Bruce, his former best friend, and learned Jennifer was in Genoa City undergoing a biopsy. When Chris stopped by to tell his father, she was upset that he knew and didn’t visit the hospital, but suggested that they tell Peggy even though she was estranged from her mother because of the divorce. Stuart tried to talk about Jen. Peggy wanted to cut him off but finally let him tell her that her mother had cancer. Lorie tried to get Jen to sign the surgery consent forms after she was told that she had cancer and they wanted to operate the following day. She refused saying that she didn’t want her body mutilated, but would live out her life a whole woman. Peggy walked in as she made this declaration and told her mother she needed to have the operation because she didn’t want her to die. Jennifer signed the consent. Although Jennifer refused to see Stuart or Bruce before the surgery, Bruce told her that he had loved her for 30 years and would continue to love her. Jen was concerned that she wouldn’t make it through the surgery and wented someone to tell Peggy that she loved her, but Peggy was there to hear it for herself. Peggy and Stuart later talked about Peggy’s confused feelings for her mother when a process server arrived with divorce papers from Jennifer. Snapper told the family that the lymph nodes were not involved and the surgeons were sure they got all the cancer. Jennifer cried hysterically as she awoke and remembered that she had had a radical mastectomy. Kay Chancellor moved back into her house, asking her former housekeeper, Ruth, to stay. Ruth said she needed the job, but Mrs. Chancellor needed her more. The entire Foster clan set out to look for jobs. Greg decided to go into private law practice, Snapper to give up his residency for private practice, and Chris to get modelling jobs. Liz asked Kay Chancellor to help her get her job back at the plant when she could find nothing else. Kay said she never interfered with the business, but since her cook Emma quit, she did need a new one. When Liz found out about Snapper she asked Dr. Atwater not to accept his resignation and Snapper, suspecting that she was behind this, gave her a week to find a job. She called Kay and accepted the job as a cook. She found Kay a hard task master. Bill told Snapper the best thing he could do was leave unless Snapper consented to his looking for work. Snapper agreed because he was he would never be hired. When Chris reminded him her father offered him a job, Snapper asked Stuart to turn Bill down, but he got a lecture on man’s dignity instead. Brock Reynold offered Jill some money, but she said they all had jobs. She told him she was pregnant and that Kay, Brock’s mother, would pay for the legal action which would deny her baby Phillip’s name – Kay had her own divorce annulled and Jill’s marriage to Phillip declared invalid. - Brock suggested she tell Greg that she was carrying Phillip’s child to see if the baby was Phillip’s heir. Greg said after the baby was born they would go to court. Liz told Snapper that Sam Powers had asked her to marry him and to go to Kansas with him. Snapper said she deserved a little of the good life and it would be good for Jill to get a new start. Liz was worried about Bill who only had a short time to live but Snapper said he and Greg would worry about that. Liz told Jill about Sam’s proposal and asked her to go with them, but Jill said there were many reasons why she couldn’t. Brock thought that Jill should tell her parents she was expecting Phillip’s baby, but she didn’t want to hinder her mother’s happiness. Liz went to Greg’s office to arrange a divorce, but Bill had decided that he could help most by getting the divorce himself. Greg refused to be involved, but when he saw they were adamant he conceded.

I think this was indeed Jake and Margo’s exit storyline.

She was not kept long indeed as Jeff will leave in September.

He was writing AW in 1970 and even wrote Somerset at the same time when the show premiered.

It was on Search For Tomorrow. Jennifer was played by Morgan Fairchild and it happened in July 1975.

Thanks a lot for your memories ! If only we could see the episodes we would know.

From what I saw by going through quickly my issues, Mark was our in January 1976, Lance arrived during fall 1975. I was also surprised to see that Jennifer Leak came back as Gwen in the early months of 1976 before she was signed to play Olive on AW.

AUGUST 1975 All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss On his way home from a convention in New York, Chuck Tyler had the presence of mind to pull off the road when he experienced dizziness, fever and headache. When the highway patrol discovered him, he was unconscious. Their call to his wife Tara, and the subsequent diagnosis of kidney failure complicated by pneumonia, caused Tara and Phil Brent to postpone their plans to marry and make a home for their son, little Philip – Little Philip was legally Chuck and Tara’s son, conceived after Phil and Tara had exchanged vows privately, the night before Phil left for Vietnam. Phil was subsequently reported killed. Joe Martin reminded Tara that little Philip was Chuck’s legal son. He told his wife Ruth that while her son Phil was phoning her for sympathy, he, Joe, was trying to save his son-in-law, Chuck’s life. When Ruth’s Aunt Sara asked her to be with her for a minor operation in Iowa, Joe insisted she go,”if that’s what it takes to stop your interfering.” Nick Davis, who had been covering fro Phil at the Chateau so that he might be with Tara without Phil’s wife Erica finding out, asked for and was granted permission to see his grandson little Philip, promising not to mention anything about his relationship to the boy. Erica, at the hospital for a visit, told Tara she understood her concern for Chuck, that if anything ever happened to Phil, she would kill herself. She took great pains to make herself appealing to Phil – who, that day, tried to persuade Tara to be with him at the motel and was rejected “until Chuck is well” – Erica found Phil’s reaction of sex without love brutal and felt degraded but she was determined to get pregnant. Erica had just recently been released from a sanitarium after suffering a nervous breakdown following her miscarriage of Phil’s body. Jeff Martin, unable to adjust to his wife Mary’s death, had begun speaking to her apparition. He told her he wanted to join her and their unborn son. Joe Martin was troubled upon overhearing Jeff speaking aloud in an apparently empty doctor’s lounge and when Jeff ordered an insulin injection for a patient with psoriasis, Joe asked Dr. Charles Tyler to give Jeff an extended leave. Charles thought Joe was over-reacting and decided to compromise by keeping a close eye on Jeff and reducing his work load. Joe replied that he hoped they didn’t live to regret the decision. When a new hospital aide, David Thornton, questioned Jeff’s conflicting orders, Jeff went to pieces and Joe had to sedate him. On Ruth’s return from her trip, she and Joe Martin reconcilied and Ruth arranged dinner with Tara and Jeff. When Tara, worried over Jeff’s despondency, rang the bell of Jeff’s apartment, she got no answer. Chuck, on the road to recovery, was beginning to question Phil’s close relationship with Tara and little Philip. Margo Martin, sensing that Paul, her husband, was about to ask her for a divorce, told him as she found him packing to move to his mother’s house temporarily, that she was pregnant. She desperately hoped to get pregnant in the next few weeks. Margo asked Erica to help in the shop while she and Paul went on a vacation, but Paul insisted she cancel the reservations she had made. He agreed to stay with Margo, but told her his feelings hadn’t changed. When Anne Tyler told her brother Linc about her promise to remarry Paul until she learned from him of Margo’s pregnancy. Linc suggested Margo might be lying. Phoebe Tyler called on her daughter and told Anne that Claudette Montgomery, Margo’s daughter and Phoebe’s paid companion, told her Margo had a facelift in New York. She suggested that such a deception would be the cause of Paul’s leaving Margo, goading Anne to scream at her that Paul would never leave Margo. At home at the Tyler mansion, Phoebe, drunk, passed out. Claudette stole the mate to an earring she had previously stolen from Phoebe and pawned it usting a driver’s license she had fliched from Kitty as an I.D. The license bore Kitty’s maiden name, Kitty Shea. Claudette planned to use the money to retain Linc Tyler’s – Kitty’s present husband – services in an attempt to secure alimony from Spencer Montgomery. Hal Short, who had been with Claudette when she was using drugs – although he refused to make a connection for her or use them himself – received a phone call ordering him to meet the caller alone. The man, claiming he represented “someone big,” referred to him as Hal Shea and threatened the loss of his radio station job. Hal was told they had need of his speciality – drugs – and he would be given his instructions. Paul told Anne he planned to ask Margo to have an abortion. He asked Joe Martin about the possibility of Margo having an abnormal child. Dr. Martin agreed the chances were greated at her age but that Margo appeared to be in excellent health. Anne told Paul, “the child you destroy will always be standing in our way.” Anne arranged a trip to New York. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Pat Randolph accidentally found birth control pills in her daughter Marianne’s purse. Pat was devastated, but covered, confiscating the pills. Pat, finally having to talk with someone, told her father Jim Matthews about the pills. Jim suggested Pat talk with Marianne and Dr. Dave Gilchrist, warning Pat not to make an enemy of Marianne. Pat knew he was right, but was afraid Marianne wouldn’t tell the truth. Pat was haunted by memories of her own disastrous sexual involvement with a boy when she was Marianne’s age. Finally, Pat confronted Marianne who said she got the pills “just in case,” and insisted she had done nothing wrong. Pat decided to keep the pills so Marianne wouldn’t find herself in the wrong situationand promised she wouldn’t tell John until both of them agreed to tell him. Pat found Dave thought Marianne had permission for the pills. Marianne insisted Chris did not prompt her to get them – which Chris confirmed -, and didn’t know she had them because she didn’t want him to get the wrong idea. Marianne became more desperate for the pills as Chris started working late with Pam Sloan on projects assigned them by Willis. Marianne asked Dave for another prescription, saying all her friends had pills. He asked if she sknew that for sure of if they were just showing off. Marianne told her Uncle Russ her problem and he convinced her they were concerned because they loved her. Marianne let it rest until she ran into Chris’ old girlfriend Glenda, whom Chris had just told it was over forever between them. Glenda told Marianne that Chris was seeing other girls, playing on Marianne’s sense of insecurity at being younger and less experienced. When Pat again refused to return the pills, Marianne went to another doctor and got a prescription. Meanwhile, Russ told Pat that to prove she trusted her daughter, and considering the pills can be got elsewhere because Marianne was of age, Pat should return the pills. She agreed, but Marianne had disappeared. Chris meanwhile was getting tired of Pat’s requests he talk to Marianne. Marianne appeared at Willis’ apartment where Chris and Pam were working late and asked about Glenda and his other present dates. He assured her she was the only one he was seeing. Learning Willis wouldn’t return for hours, Marianne began kissing Chris passionately and they made love. Marianne later accidentally confided this to Angie, who asked how long Marianne had been on the pill. When Marianne said she started the day Chris and she made love, Angie suggested Marianne talk to Dave immediately. Marianne was shocked to learn she might not have been protected and could be pregnant. After setting things up to to tell Chris, Marianne backed off. Liz Matthew incurred brother-in-law Jim Matthews’ anger by discussing Marianne and him with other family members. Liz felt shut out and tried too hard to help, then became bitter when people told her they didn’t want her felp. Jim found Helen Moore, Liz’s apartment mate and friend, pleasant company and began to date her regularly, occasionally sending her flowers. Liz, jealous and left out again, tried to convince his children Jim was being a foolish old man. Pat told Liz she’d rather see Jim looing to the future than living in his memories and asks Liz if Richard Gavin was being foolish when he dated Liz. Liz insisted that was different. When Jim found out that Liz had been talking about him to others, he told Liz she had always been a meddler and he and his late wife, Mary, only put up with it because they felt sorry for her. Liz left the room telling Jim she would never forgive him. Gil McGowan, following up the investigation of Cory housekeeper, Beatrice Gordon’s missing daughter, followed one lead to a dead-end. Gil reassured the wavering Beatrice that Jenny might want to be found because she kept in touch with friends and her brothers. Another lead, a man named Peter Sprague, looked more fruitful. Beatrice was heart-broken to learn, however, that Sprague, who disappeared the same week as Jenny, was a married conman. Sprague’s wife later divorced him for desertion. Iris Carrington continues in a depression following her suicide attempt, prompted by her being rejected by her father, Mac Cory, for her part in almost breaking up his marriage to Rachel. Rachel learned that Iris tried to do from Louise, Iris’s housekeeper. Dennis, Iris’ son, was staying with the Corys until Iris’ condition improved. Rachel took Dennis to visit and found a moment alone with Iris. She told Iris that Dennis could be a big comfort to her explaining she knew of Iris’ suicide attempt and hoped Mac never found out because he was finally free of Iris. Iris cheered a bit, knowing Rachel was keeping a secret from Mac again, and decided to bring Dennis home. Mac and Rachel decided to have a baby, especially when they found they were healthy. Jamie, Rachel’s son by Steven Frame, was enthusiastic. Dave Gilchrist, Iris and Rachel’s doctor, was in constant attendance on Iris. Loretta Simpson, an old New York friend of Iris’s, returned, prompting Iris to take in interest in Dave through Loretta’s overt plays for his attention. Mac and Rachel gave their first big party, for those who helped them reconcilie. Iris and Loretta found out about the party from Dave and Iris arrived, while Rachel was in the garden, and begged Mac to let her stay so people wouldn’t think they were having problems. Mac sent her away. Later, Loretta arrived, drunk, and told Rachel about Mac’s former life, flitting from romance to romance. Dave took Loretta home. Iris, aware she had lost Mac, decided to change her life. Rachel later told Dave she hoped Iris and Mac would reconcile, but had given up. Dave counselled that Rachel shouldn’t do anything regarding Iris until she felt she could trust Iris. Rachel was glad Iris had a friend in Dave. Mac arranged with lawyer Scott Bradley to disinherit Iris. Rachel guessed Mac’s intentions and asked him not to, saying it wasn’t fair. He explained he wanted their children to inherit everything. Iris told Loretta she was not going to openly oppose Mac’s marriage anymore, and perhaps when he saw she was no threat, he would take her back. Mac assured Rachel he wouldn’t mind the change in lifestyle a baby would bring and a child would cause the anxieties about the past to disappear. To thank Russ for his part in their reconciliation, Mac invited him for drinks and Rachel asked him to stay for dinner, both able to overcome past animosities. Carol Lamonte, snooping, found out Mac was disinheriting Iris, and went to tell her. Loretta dragged it from Carol, and immediately began plans to reconcile Mac and Iris starting with a party. Dennis was increasingly upset at being caught in the middle between Mac and Iris. Rachel promised him she would try to heal the rift, but her first try with Iris failed because Iris refused to believe Rachel’s sincerity, feeling Rachel was behind Mac’s hostility. Rachel tried to persuade Mac to forgive Iris but he refused. Iris asked them to a party for Loretta. Rachel made no commitment but suggested to Mac they attend for a short while. At Carol Lamonte’s instigation, Willis Frame hired Scott Bradley as his lawyer. The latest presentation Robert Delaney had made on the Pendleton Museum was a disaster. His sketches were a mess and he confided to Barbara Weaver that he worked hard on them. Robert suggested he might turn the project over to Neal Johnson, his assistant, but Barbara reminded him that was not what Pendleton was paying for. Robert said the incident had an echo of Carol in it. Carol asked Scott to tell Pendleton of Robert’s failure, asking him to make sure Pendleton talked to Willis, not Vic. Willis asked Vic Hastings when he was going to stop carrying a drunk like Robert. Robert worked hard on new sketches and Helen told him they were as good as the Cory complex. Carol showed up for a supplies list she made for Robert and while Helen’s back was turned, Carol took her keys. Carol returned late that night and stole the sketches. Finding them missing in the morning, Robert startes drinking again. Helen, Neil and Barbara later figured out what happened, but had no proof. Carol and Willis badgered John about Robert’s incompetence, with Carol taking credit for the Cory complex. Angie reminded Willis that wasn’t true at least Robert, unlike Carol, had proved himelf. Willis told Neal he was replacing Robert and offered him the project. Neal said he wouldn’t seek success at the expense of others. Helen, with Barbara’s permission, tried matchmaking with Barbara and Robert, but the party was spoiled when Lenore inadvertently called and hung up when Robert grabbed the phone. Robert decided to search for Lenore by checking school enrollments for Wally’s name, saying his work would never be any good until he knew for sure from Lenore that there was nothing left. He left, turning the museum project over to Neal. Willis was furious at Robert’s leaving. Angie and Willis had constant arguments about his lack of cooperation with Vic and his badgering of Robert. Scott Bradley, at Carol’s urging, told Willis of a possible project in Washington, and suggested Willis send Vic there, to divide and conquer. Neal’s sketches for the museum were good and he maintained they were based on Robert’s ideas. Willis refused to listen to that, disgusting Neal. Neal and Clarice discovered their friendship had developed into something deeper. Angie refused to attend the Cory party with Willis because she couldn’t stand to watch him fawning over contacts. Angie called Willis’ sister, Emma, who told her to stick to her guns. Angie warned Willis he was going to destroy himself and the firm. Alice Frame was in Oklahoma looking for a site to build a library in Steven’s name. Jim Matthews told Willis that Frame Enterprises couldn’t take on a new project because all their capital was tied up in the museum and the shopping mall. He asked if Willis was aware that Carol was way over budget on the mall. Willis explained Carol promised to make up her losses, disturbin Jim, who said it was most irregular and Willis should get it in writing. Scott, meanwhile, told Carol he would get along fine with Willis as long as Willis thought he was making the decisions. Carol wanted the museum project and asked for Scott’s help in getting it from Neil as revenge. Willis told her, though, that she would not get another project until the mall was done. Unable to back the Frame Library himself, Willis asked Carol and Scott to help him make contacts with foundations and obtain greats. They approached Mac Cory, who lent his name and offered a significant contribution. Carol sold him on an even bigger commitment with an idea for the Jamie Frame Traveling Library. Mac asked who the architect would be. Carol made a big hint that she would do the library, but Willis made it clear that the decision hadn’t been made yet. Angie told Willis he frightened her because he walked over people to get what he wanted and she was afraid he would trample her if she got in his way. She walked out and went to Clarice to talk. Clarice suggested Angie tried to shake Willis up and discover if he was serious about her because Angie’d better find out how mich she meant to Willis before it was too late. When Alice returned, her Aunt Liz visited her, insulting Emma by saying Alice should start depending on her own family. Willis painted Robert as unreliable, saying he tried to warn Alice. Alice told Willis that she would let him make the decisions. Carol pushed Scott at Angin, then Carol made a play for Willis, who told her he was not interested. When Carol made an overt attempt to get the library assignment by saying she would waive the architect’s fee, Willis still put her off. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Wilmore Carol Stallings, who had been wondering about her husband about her husband Jay’s relationship with Susan Stewart, saw Susan leave with Jay from his office. When she gave him an opening, Jay still wouldn’t tell her about it and whe she brought it up he claimed she was over-reacting. Carol told her former mother-in-law Lisa Shea Colman of her suspicions. Lisa said to give Jay the benefit of the doubt. Bob Hughes visited Natalie Bannon, his future daughter-in-law, to get her father’s address because he would like to write him, but Natalie claimed he had moved and whe she heard from him she would mail Bob’s letter along with her own. Natalie received phone calls at homme and the bookstore from a man who insisted he wanted to talk to Mrs. Porter. Helping at the bookstore one afternoon, Carol noticed how upset Naalie got when a called insisted Mrs. Porter worked there. Jen Hughes finally told Dan Stewart that her sister, Kim Dixon, had gone to Centerville to think things through. When Dan got there, Kim had already decided that she would be good for Dan, Betsy and Emmy, that she shouldn’t feel guilty about Dan’s ex-wife, Susan because Susan and Dan were divorced long before Kim met Dan and she would go on to Nevada to get her divorce from John Dixon. Before Kim could leave, a tornado hit Centerville destroying the cottage she was staying in. Jen couldn’t locate Kim in Oakdale and couldn’t phone through to Centerville because only emergency lines were open. John learned from David Stewart that Kim was in Centerville and hadn’t been heard from since the tornado. He rushed out, forgetting his cane – John had an accident several months ago and hadn’t been able to walk on his own since. – Tom Hughes took Frannie, Jen’s daughter, to his ex-wife Carol to babysit, because her grandmother wasn’t home, just as Jay walked in. Tom took Jen to Centerville where they ran into John at the high school as they found Kim in a coma. Dr. Lambert had put a letter from Kim’s pocket addressed to Dan in the desk drawer where John found it while looking for paper. John told Dr. Lambert he was taking over Kim’s case and was taking her back to Oakdale in an ambulance, over objections from both Dr. Lambert and Jen. David Stewart had the highway patrol looking for Dan, who was on his way to Canada with his daughters. So Jen had to stand alone against John. John finally let Jen see Kim for 5 minutes during which Kim woke, but didn’t recognize Jen. When John realized that Kim didn’t know what happened, he moved her without telling anyone. David Stewart tried to break the news gently to Dan, who flew in from Canada when the police found him. Dan threatened to take the hospital the hospital apart to find Kim, so John took him to Kim who was asleep, but when she wole he found she not only didn’t remember that she was on her way to get a divorce, but didn’t know Dan or even who she was. Grant Colman had looked through all the birth records in Laramie and could find none that would indicate that his ex-wife Joyce had given birth to a baby boy 3 years ago, as she claimed. A nurse at the hospital said she remembered a beautiful dark-haired girl giving birth to a boy 3 years ago, but Dr. Polk’s records were destroyed and he died in prison. Lisa suggested showing the picture to the pediatricians and finally a doctor recognized the boy, but the mother, Mrs. Cullen at first claimed the boy was not adopted, then finally admitted he is her younger sister’s son. Over dinner Grant and Lisa wondered how Joyce had a picture that the mother had never seen. Joyce entered the restaurant and retreated when she saw Grant and Lisa. Lisa told Grant that she was pregnant but could lose the baby. She calmed Grant’s fears about the trip by explaining that she was really resting instead of sightseeing as she claimed. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Julie Anderson, fighting hard not to lose the baby she was carrying, was gratified when her son David and she reconciled, finally able to admit their feelings to each other. David was puzzled that Julie had not told Bob, her husband, of her crisis. Julie told David that Bob’s denial that the baby was his denied him any rights. David, recalling how much he missed a father’s guidance, wondered if Julie wasn’t making a mistake, then offered to find an apartment for the two of them and the baby, promising to quit drinking to care for them. But Julie was unable to make the commitment. Alice, who was planning for Julie to stay with her when she was released, asked Julie if she would be able to cope with a new baby and David’s problem, surprising Julie, who didn’t know, along with other, that Alice was aware of David’s drinking. Bob had been searching for Julie, to no avail. Doug told Bob that it might be too late to save his marriage because Julie needed the confidence that Bob believed the baby was his. Bob was hurt when he found Julie was in the hospital through a phone call regarding insurance papers, and when he found he was barred from her room, he told David, later, that he understood and wished David were his son. Phyllis, learning of Julie’s situation, went to Bob, telling him she took full responsibility, but Bob refused her apology, saying it did not help because he should have trusted Julie. Phyllis explained that her rumor-mongering was a reflection of her deep hatred for Julie, then shocked Bob with the details of how she, Phyllis, was trying to kill Julie the night she accidentally shot their daughter Mary at the lake house. Phyllis left, telling Bob he was free of her. Julie continued to hemorrhage, so against Julie’s wishes, Tom sent Bob in, warning Bob beforehand hat he had to convince Julie he knew the baby was his and he wanted it. Bob succeeded, but Julie warned she could make no promised about a reconciliation. Julie was grateful to Tom for knowing she needed to see her husband. Julie thanked Don Craig for never letting her down and told him she loved him in a very special way, to which he replied that he loved her in all ways. Finally, Julie stopped bleeding and went to the Hortons’ to recuperate. Out of love for Julie and prompted by his little daughter Hope’s desire for a brother or sister, Doug offered to marry Julie and make the baby his. Julie was overwhelmed by his offer, finding herself unable to answer immediately. She confided her confusion to Don, saying she wanted to be fair, but she couldn’t accept any offer that would cast doubt on her baby’s parentage. Don urged her not to punish Bob further, pointing out while she married Bob for security, Bob married her for her love and Don felt Bob had been shortchanged. Don accused Doug of taking unfair advantage of Julie and said the men in Julie’s life had to back off until the baby was born. Don also asked Doug to consider what would happen to Julie’s relationship with David if she married Doug, implying David would doubt the baby’s parentage and question Doug’s real feelings for his late wife, Addie. David, meanwhile, asked Julie to keep an open mind about Bob, to which she replied her decision would be based on what was best for her and the baby. Doug confided to Robert that he felt he could be a better father to David than Bob and if he didn’t marry Julie, he wouldn’t marry anyone. Meanwhile, Neil Curtis discovered Hope’s desire for a brother or sister and Doug’s reluctance to remarry, he suggested Doug try artificial insemination with a host mother. Doug laughed it off. Julie told Doug she couldn’t accept his offer. She explained the baby itself was the important thing and their love had endured until then and always would. Doug graciously replied that Bob ought to have the opportunity to be a father to his own child, if that was what she thought was fair. Julie later told Amanda and this baby was her second chance. Alice observed to Doug that Julie had always had to compromise, and deserved some happiness. Julie told Doug she could not marry him before the baby was born and wouldn’t ever do anything to cast doubt on its parentage. Although Bob Anderson was devastated by his ex-wife Phyllis’ confession of trying to kill his wife Julie, Bob’s daughter Mary was too shocked to fully accept it, until it was confirmed by Doug, Bill Horton and Neil Curtis. Bob invited Mary to join his and Julie’s family, if things worked out. He said they had to accept the truth of Phyllis’ action and her state of mind at the time was no excuse to wipe out her guilt. Neil Curtis appeared at Amanda Howard’s apartment, claiming to have been with patients; however, she saw him coming out of the poker club. Amanda told him he was sick and he was already made the big kill – himself. Greg Peters, Neil’s associate, told Tom Horton he couldn’t press the negligence charges against Neil, but would leave the practice instead. Tom urged Greg to treat Neil as a patient and not to expect miracles. He accused Greg of letting his love for Amanda cloud his judgement. Greg agreed to Tom’s suggestion then apologized to Amanda for being so self-righteous. Amanda, unable to explain the hold Neil had on her, would like a healthy relationship with a man, which she knew she could have with Greg, but continued to stand by Neil. Neil agreed to attend a meeting of Gamblers Anonymous, with Amanda and Greg as moral support. At dinner, Greg and Amanda saw Greg’s estranged wife Susan dancing and flirting with his brother Eric, unaware that Eric was coaching Susan to try to make Greg jealous. Greg, however, loved Amanda and was unaffected. At the GA meeting, Neil told the leader, Sam, he was there for a friend. Amanda told Neil how glad she was he was there. After the meeting, however, Neil denied he had anything in common with “those people,” dragging Amanda away from an informal bull session, afraid she would reveal he was the one with the problem. Amanda had learned, however, that recovery was a slow process with much backsliding. When Susan told Greg there were no strings on him and her bitterness was gone, he told her he was in love with Amanda and Eric was in love with her. Susan went to Eric and asked if Greg was right. Eric admitted he was loved Susan for several years and asked Susan not to let that come between them. When Greg visited his legal daughter Annie, his mother accused him of shortchanging Annie by holding back and of being unfair to Susan by saddling her with all the responsibilities of a home while he found himself. Angry, Greg reminded his mother that Annie was really Eric’s daughter, not his. Eric later told Susan that if she divorced Greg, he would marry her. Susan was intrigued by the idea of Eric, Annie and her being a real family. Neil, one night, unable to reach Smitty, his sponsor from GA, or to convince Amanda to see him, got into another game at J.R.’s, and was surpriend to find Smitty in the same game. The following day, Neil told Greg he played poker to prove he could walk away, but he got drunk and continued, winning a big stake. Neil continued to deny he had a problem. He did admit his responsibility in Amanda’s suicide attempt months ago and also believed he set himself up so Amanda would leave him on their wedding eve so he could continue gambling. When Neil told Amanda he gambled again, she walked out, later looking for motives from his past that drove him to gamble. Neil’s father, an alcoholic, was a speculator who appeared to “gamble” only on losing schemes. Indeed, Nathan Curtis arrived in town wanting money for yet another risky proposition, which Neil refused, so Nathan tried to interest Tom Horton, upsetting Neil. Tom told Neil that he was afraid to really see Nathan because his father was a projection of what Neil was afraid he would be. Phyllis Anderson, meanwhile, unable to face Mary as Mary knew the truth about the lake house shooting, went to see Neil, asking for a place to stay. Amanda rrived to apologize for walking out and, finding Phyllis there in a robe, told Neil it was over for good. Neil and Phyllis drank to themselves, “two losers,” and found each other appealing. Neil proposed. Phyllis gave him a chance to back out, but he insisted and she accepted. Phyllis taunted Mary with her engagement, at the same time Neil checked out Phyllis’ financial statement. Bob was livid when Mary told him, and went to Phyllis to warn her he wouldn’t be around to pick up the pieces. Phyllis jibes that they then wouldn’t cling to each other anymore. As a protection for Phyllis and Bob, Don Craig suggested Bob persuade Phyllis to have Neil sign a pre-marital agreement denying him access to her assets. Phyllis agreed, telling Neil nobody could then claim he was marrying her for her money. Neil turned it around, and Phyllis told Bob she wouldn’t insult Neil by asking him and told Bob he could have his stock back. Mary told Doug it had come full circle – both parents marrying younger people. Amanda, devastated by the news, went to Bob to alert him to Neil’s gambling problem. Phyllis refused to believe Neil couldn’t handle it, until Don suggested she talk to Tom Horton, won confirmed Neil’s problem. Neil told J.R. he would be a regular customer. Neil repaid Amanda all the money he borrowed. She told him she had spent her last emotional dollar on him and wished him godspeed. Neil told Greg to take care of Amanda, explaining, in tears, he loved Amanda more than Greg did because he was getting out of her life for good. When Tom asked Phyllis what she would say if he told her she was making the worst mistake of her life, she replied it would only strengthen her determination to marry Neil; however, she did decide to ask Neil to sign the pre-marital agreement. Neil, on a lucky streak, made a “bet” with Phyllis – if he wond less than $5000 at a the race track, he would sign. She said if he won more, she would tear up the papers. Rebecca North, Doug’s housekeeper, was embarrassed when her boyfriend, Johnny Collins, appeared at the club determined to meet Doug. The introduction went smoothly, but Rebecca was afraid of losing her job because she was supposed to be working. Doug reassured her and in the process learned Rebecca was a widow who was very emotional about children. When Robert LeClair asked if she planned to marry Johnny, she replied she took one day at a time. Although Rebecca had been living with Johnny for the past 2 years, she refused to discuss her past with him, saying it was too painful. Johnny, meanwhile, was having trouble findind a commercial art job, having given up trying to be a full-time artist because he couldn’t stand Rebecca’s paying all the bills. He even considered not competing for an art scholarship to Paris because it didn’t provide living expenses for the first year and he wouldn’t let Rebecca help. Inspired by her to try though, he said he would earn the money himself. In a visit to Neil, her doctor, Rebecca revealed the pain she continued to feel since losing her husband and daughter in a car accident while she was driving. Brooke Hamilton, alienated from David since he discovered her part in the rumors about Julie’s baby, returned to her mother in Chicago with glowing tales of life in the jet set, enjoying it immensely until her mother revealed Julie had visited her and that she had spent the money Julie gave her to come to the defunct wedding on cheap wine. Brooke lashed out saying she wouldn’t stop lying any more that her mother could stop drinking, and, since she was 5, she had been constructing fantasies to live in to escape her shame of her mother and the reality of their poverty. Brooks asked why her mother never demanded alimony or child support from her father. Mrs. Hamilton revealed she was never married and the man never knew about Brooke. Brooke decided to find her father, then called David, trying to make amends but David was unforgiving. Maggie Hansen returned to the farm after a fall during a therapy session hospitalized her with a mild concussion. Aware Marty Hansen didn’t want her around as a symbol of his pre-amnesia past, Linda Patterson Phillips prepared to leave when Maggie was up and around. Jim Phillips brought their daughter Melissa to visit unti Linda returned to remarry him. Melissa brought joy to everyone with her enthusiasm for the farm. Maggie, seeing Marty’s response to Melissa, speculated that she might not wait until she could walk to adopt a child. Marty invited Mike to visit and he accepted. Marty urged Linda to leave because Melissa was a reminder that he and Maggie couldn’t have children and because Mike was coming. Linda promised to leave, then called Jim, telling him Dr. Lubick wanted her to stay 2 more weeks. Jim called Lubick and learned Maggie was fine. He spoke to Linda, asking if all the talk about remarrying was a pack of lies. He told her he would be out the following day to get Melissa and her, and would tell the Hansens the type of friend she really was. Pushed, Linda told Marty he was Melissa’s father – Marty knew he was sterile, but speculated the sterility was induced by the same operation that caused his amnesia. Linda knew Marty had been sterile all his adult life, and his son Mike was really his brother Bill’s son -. Marty said he had to tell Magige, but she had overhead the conversation and didn’t want to hear it from Marty, avoiding him at first when he tried to tell her, but wondering later why he didn’t . Linda told Marty she expected nothing from him, that she and Melidda would make it on their own. As they were ready to leave, Linda was called to Brookeville Hospital. Jim had an accident and was in critical condition with a compound cranial fracture that affected his speech. He refused to respond to Linda, afraid again all her caring words were lies. When Marty came in, Jim made a desperate attempt to communicate, to no avail. Marty asked Bill and Tom to come and Linda gave Bill permission to operate. Linda went to the chapel to pray, but found herself thinking that Jim’s death would protect her lies and improve her chances to rewin Marty. The operation over, Bill told Linda the brain damage was severe, but couldn’t tell her its extent yet. Linda pledged to care for Jim, then was torn by how much he would be able to reveal to Marty. Marty told Tom he wanted to see to Melissa’s schooling, and surprised Tom by calling him Dad and saying Tom might call him Mickey if he would feel more comfortable. Linda had a nightmare in which she smothered Jim as the only way to make sure Jim wouldn’t expose her lies. Jim woke from his coma, and tried in vain to communicate with Marty, frightening Linda. The Doctors Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock / Robert Cenedella Produced by: Joseph Stuart / Jeff Young Carolee Aldrich’s unhappiness and mistrust of the 3 months temporary custody agreement, whereby her son Erich was living with his natural mother Karen Werner, was further complicated by the scenes she continually witnessed between her husband Steve and Ann Larimer. However, despite Althea’s advice, she did not confront Steve at the time when she had apparently good reason to but brooded over what she had seen. At Steve’s office, she overheard Ann telling him he didn’t deserve a wife treating him the way Carolee had, and waking one night, Carolee witnessed Steve with his arms around Ann, who had been staying with them as the apartment she previously shared with Steve’s mother Mona had been sublet. Steve accused Carolee of letting her jealousy get out of hand as she did with Cathy Ryker, and as hard as that was to deal with it was easier than her jealousy over a 7 year old boy. He warned her if it continued she wouldn’t be the one to walk out, he would. When she told him what was upsetting her, Steve explained that Ann was having a nightmare – Ann had dreamed that her late husband Chris appeared saying, “You buried me in Africa. Every damn minute with me was faked. Nick sensed you were stalling, not a real woman. Nick knows, Steve Aldrich knows.” In reaction Ann screamed and was genuinely upset when Steve went to her. – Steve told Carolee he loved her more than anyone he ever loved before and asked her to trust him. He asked Anne to wait a week before moving out so that Carolee would not think the move was made because he felt guilty. Mona arranged for Ann to move back to the apartment. When Mona and Steve later visited Erich, Mona warned Karen that if she attempted to create dissention between Carolee and Steve, Karen would have to deal with her, Mona. Mike Powers was elated that Toni had agreed to return to him, her confusion over loving both him and Alan resolved, though it had caused scenes with Alan – Believing Mike, her husband, dead in an explosion at sea, Toni married his cousin Alan. – Alan’s angry behavior had caused Matt Powers to suspend him from practicing surgery, and resenting his status as a “glorified intern,” he demanded his vacation and left by car telling no one where he would be for the time. Toni and Mike planned to return with Michael Paul to Cape Cod, the place where their son was conceived. But when Toni returned to the hospital to prepare to leave and nearly fainted, Althea insisted upon examining her and pronounced her pregnant. After a night of trying to find Alan and not daring to return to Mike,she finally went home. Mike was frantic that she had been unaccounted for and persuaded her to tell him what was troubling her. When she did, he assured her that nothing could come between them, the baby would be theirs. Alan had had an accident on the road. In a motel room waiting for parts for the car, he got drunk and called Toni. Before she could tell him about the baby, he hung up on her. Toni was determined to have an abortion. Matt and Maggie argued over Toni’s decision. Maggie felt that Alan had a right to know, that Toni had been opposed to abortion and that the child was wanted when it was conceived. Ernie Cadman’s office located Alan’s motel and called Matt’s house to report. Maggie, using the phone number Ernie had supplied, called Alan. Martha and Cadman went on a date and slowly got closer to one another. The relationship between Althea Davis and Tom Bennett, however, seemed to unravel as Tom was being angry all the time, not happy with Toni or Martha’s behavior. Meanwhile, Hank Latimer got promoted at the hospital. M.J. Match and Penny Davis were living together and Penny bonded with Rico Bellini. M.J. felt left out and began getting friendlier to Stacy Wells . Rico took care of helping with the furniture for M.J. and Penny’s apartment. Rico and Stacy’s affair was put to an end when Rico told Stacy his life needed to be the hospital. However, they seemed to still like one another. One night, Penny, Stacy, Rico and M.J. attended a peformance by Andy. Stacy felt left out as Andy ignored her for M.J. and Penny and Rico danced together. After a good talk, the tension between Ann Latimer and Carolee Aldrich seemed to end. When Steve Aldrich walked in, he wrongly thought they were fighting. Steve also told Carolee he understood why she was afraid and jealous of Karen and Erich’s relationship. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Mike Karr learned from mob leader, Walter LePage about his son-in-law Johnny Dallas' working for Kincaid in order to get Crime Commission information. Johnny, drunk and depressed over the separation in his marriage due to Laurie's preoccupation with the unborn child, almost succumbed to seductress Josie’s charms – Josie was in reality Senera Faraday’s split personality. However, he was suddenly stunned by what appeared to be bizarre behavior. Serena emerged into a shocking and bewildering situation and screamed at Johnny to leave. Terrified by her frequent blackouts, Serena turned to Nancy Karr for support and was advised to see Quentin Henderson professionally. Nancy discovered a dark wig in Serena's bureau and mentioned it to Mike and his associate Adam Drake along with her suspicions that Serena might be afraid to learn the real truth causing these emotional upsets. Mark Faraday, Serena’s ex-husband, again threatened a custody suit because he said he had evidence to prove Serena an unfit mother. Johnny and Laurie reconciled, but Nancy was still worried because Laurie felt that the unborn baby was an intruder the same way Josie intruded on their marriage. On a visit to Laurie, Josie was frightened off by the appearance of Nancy, who sensed the similarities between Serena and Josie. Nancy asked Serena about this coincidental likeliness but unknowingly confronted Josie - who was pretending to be Serena -. Serena/Josie shocked Nancy with the story that she had a secret, hidden disreputable "half-sister," who followed her around and caused trouble. After an unsuccessful attempt to prove Johnny was connected with mob activities, Lt. Luke Chandler and Mike's fears about Dallas might be verified. LePage's information about Assistant D.A. Brandy Henderson's secretary, Lila, being the mob's inside informant proved correct. Weary from his confrontation at Police Headquarters, Johnny returned home and received a call from Josie, who taunted him about leaving a lighter at her apartment. Laurie overheard this on the extension phone and threw Johnny out for his apparent deception and unfaithfulness. Laurie called Nancy, who rushed to her daughter to comfort her, as Mike left for the restaurant to find Johnny. Josie showed up at the New Moon, and a despondent Johnny, disgusted by her taunting, forcibly moved her toward the door as Kincaid walked in and quietly instructed Josie to leave. While Kincaid ordered Johnny to pump Mike about the new informer, Johnny put two and two together and asked Kincaid if Josie was on his payroll. Kincaid tried double talk, but Johnny realized that he had been had and without emotion refused to cooperate after Kincaid drew a gun on him. However, when Kincaid verbally threatened Laurie, Johnny wrested the gun from him and clobbered Kincaid with the butt of the weapon. Only Mike's arrival prevented Johnny from killing Kincaid. After facing Geraldine Whitney about his suspicions of her fake heart attack, Kevin Jamison prepared to leave for good. Just as he informed Phoebe Smith, he was summoned back by the news of a second more severe seizure which resulted in Geraldine's hospitalization. Geraldine’s former daughter in law, Tiffany and her new husband Noel Douglas were upset to learn that Geraldine had used some pills of Trudy, the maid, which were known to produce heart palpitations. The Douglases' suspicious that the recent heart seizure might have been self induced, agreed not to tell Kevin about their doubts. Later Noel arrived home with a lipstick stained handkerchief monogrammed "Tracy" and was discovered by Kevin. As repayment for Kevin's silence to protect Tiffany, Noel told Kevin about Geraldine's use of Trudy's pills to produce her well-timed heart attack. General Hospital Written by: Richard & Suzanne Holland Produced by: Tom Donovan Felix Buchanan, enraged by what he believed were the corrupting influences of “evil playboy” Cameron Faulkner on the only kind person he had ever know in his life, justified his demented actions to “protect” Dr. Lesley Williams from marrying Cam by shooting him, then collapsing from a perforated ulcer. Cameron was rushed to General Hospital where Dr. Joel Stratton performed an intensive 5 hour operation to repair the near fatal chest wound. Ironically, Joel, almost dismissed from General Hospital over alleged malpractice suits, saved the life of Cameron who might have benefited most from Joel’s dismissal because of Joel’s undesired propinquity with Lesley. Lesley, already deeply attracted to Cameron, realized how much Cam meant to her when she almost narrowly lost her fiancé. She aged to marry him in the hospital chapel just as sson as he could be permitted to leave his hospital bed. In a simple, lovely wedding ceremony in front of gathered close friends, Cam and Lesley pledged their lives and love to each other. Cameron, in a gesture of gratitude to Joel for saving his life, generously underwrote the complete reestablishment of the Southwood free Clinic at General Hospital, where both staff and facilitied would be so improved that Joel envisioned helping thousands of needy patients. Joel, secretly saddened over his loss of Lesley – Joel forced a break in their close relationship when he discovered he might have a fatal heart condition – told Cameron he admired him and was pleased that Cam had made Lesley so happy. Joel later told Lesley of his plans to return to Boston to head a children’s cardiac unit. Everything ironically Joel ever really cared about would be left behind, Lesley, and his new free clinic. Later, upon his release from the hospital, Cameron arranged for a weekend jet honeymoon in Switzerland. Lesley was delighted but confessed to Cam, as they prepared to leave, that she had doubts about her ability to adjust to his sophisticated world. Cameron gently assured her that his real friends would easily accept and like her and reminded her he was integrated into her world. Dr. Jim Hobart, who had been drinking heavily since an injury to his hand prevented him from performing cardiac surgery, finally agreed to seek help for his drinking problem. Audrey, his wife, who had been helped by AL-AMON, was cautiously hopeful that Jim’s attendance at the AA meetings would show him that his whole life and that of his family’s was at stake if he failed to stop drinking. Dr. Steve Hardy, hopeful that Jim could make it, had given him a 6 month trial period to show sincerity before reconsidering Jim for a possible jov on the staff. Jim was hopeful that he could one day reclaim Joel’s administrative job and perhaps run the new free clinic. Augusta McLeod’s decision to release her baby was handled by lawyer Lee Baldwin and with Caroline Chandler’s assistance, a highly suitable family was found. Rudy and Sheila Fischer lovingly claimed their new son, naming him Jonathan Chandler (for Caroline) Fischer. Augusta returned to prison to wait for her possible parole, knowing the baby’s newly adopted family deeply adored their son. Dr. Peter Taylor confessed to his wife Diana that he became the father of Augusta’s child when he had been separated from Diana, assuring her it had been only a momentary episode and he deeply cared for Diana. He begged for her forgiveness. Diana was shocked by Peter’s revelation, eventually joining Peter in Vienna at a medical conference but found it difficult to forgive him the pain he had caused her. Caroline Chandler’s young son, Bobby, was a demon for work and constantly worried his widowed mother over his need to rush through his pre-med studies to become a surgeon. When Bobby arranged to be a paramedic at the new free clinic, he was introduced to the young and highly roommate of Beth Maynard – Diana Taylor’s sister -, Samantha (Sami) Livingstone. Sami, who had no transportation to the rough neighboorhood where the clinic was located, had to relunctantly agree to have Bobby, whom she found overbearing and conceited, act as her chauffeur and guardian to and from the hospital. Jane Dawson, poignantly trying to piece her life together after the tragic death of her little 3-year-old-daughter Joanne, left General Hospital to go to Mercy Hospital and began nursing on the pediatric ward. The Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Everyone celebrated the arrival of Dr. Ed Bauer and Holly’s infant daughter, Christina. Despite what should be the happiest period in Holly’s life, the family noticed her moodiness and strained behavior, but dismissed it as postpartum depression – Andy Norris, Holly’s Brother, was the only person who knew the true reason involved Roger Thorpe, Christina’s natural father, who had begun seeing Peggy Fletcher again. – Holly’s spirits, however, altered for the better when the baby successfully began nursing. Ed, who had returned to his administrative duties at Cedars Hospital, was unable to resume his real calling in neurosurgery because of his paralyzed hand which resulted from his brother-in-law, Ken Norris’ shooting him in a peak of insane jealousy. Ed, frustrated by his desk job, lavished attention on the fiery young doctor, Tim Ryan, recently demoted and placed on probation after changing from his chief residency job in OB to assistant resident in neurosurgery. When Ed bypassed hospital procedure and elevated Tim over residents with seniority for special surgery experience, Dr. Steve Jackson rescinded the order and Tim and steve clashed. Ed, realizing his emotional state had threatened his objectivity both at home and on the job, renewed his demands for Steve to to the highly risky nerve root surgery he desperately sought to restore the use of his hand. Steve refused outright because of a 50 percent risk of failyre which could mean complete paralysis of Ed’s arm for life. Steve, appealing to Holly to rason with Ed so that she and Christina would fill the voic created in Ed’s life, was upset that Holly refused and supported Ed’s demands for the dangerous surgery. Holly, after speaking briefly with Peggy, misinterpreted Peggy’s demure reluctance to rush into a committed relationship with Roger – he recently endangered Peggy and her son Billy with his loan shark dealings. – Coupled with Roger’s natural curiosity about Christina, Holly told Andy she believed what was possible might be possible, and made plans to risk everything to woo Roger back! Roger, who had proposed marriage to Peggy, proved to her just how mature he had become when he turned down a profitable, but highly risky job offer to start another bistro in partnership with an attractive divorcee, because he didn’t want to take chances again providing for their more solid future. And indeed when Roger impulsively woke Peggy after work at 1 a.m. with strawberries and champagne, she overwhelmed him by suddenly saying she wanted to accept his proposal. Andy, resentful that his European adventure stories had been rejected by a publisher, began working on a more promising manuscript about Holly and Roger, entitled, “Valerie’s Story.” Leslie Bauer found herself disagreeing with her husband Michael’s tactics when he forced his 18-year-old daughter, Hope, to come home for a visit from college. Leslie and her father, Steve, were disturbed over young singer Chad Richards’ latest symptoms involving his temporary “conscious” bklackouts when he imagined he and Leslie were going steady again in high school and made romantic advances. Doctors suspected an undetected brain tumor or possible psychological problems as the cause. Pam Chandler, having returned to work after the birth of Samantha, whom she was raising as a single parent while living in Bert Bauer’s home, decided to turn over a new leaf and actively seek a suitable candidate for fatherhood and marriage. Pam’s sincere attempts to caution Tim about his residency being jeopardized by his temper, met with sullen abuse from the highly intelligent and capable young doctor who felt singled out for criticism. Tim later,tried to make amends for his rudness at Pam’s concern by asking her out for dinner. Drs. Sara and Joe Werner prepared a successful surprise birthday party for their beloved foster son T.J. and were deeply affected by his return gift of two handmade paper weights bearing “Mom” and “Dad” on them. Joe performed emergency surgery on a badly beaten woman, Ann Jeffers, who desperately clung to her only valuable possession, a small snapshot. Joe was concerned as Ann countered his medical advise with hostility and abuse. Ann’s desolate life had consisted of one brutal man after another and she showed no will to recover. Love Of Life Written by: Margaret DePriest Produced by: Darryl Hickman When Dr. Torino refused to let Meg Hart see her daughter, Cal, in the hospital after the accident, Meg, through her lawyer, Jamie Rollins, tried unsuccessfully, to get Cal’s consent for a medically inadvisable transfer to another hospital. Dr. Torino told Cal she shouldn’t harbor this resentment for her mother because it would only delay her recovery. Cal’s mood got worse and finally Rick Latimer, owner of Beaver Ridge and the burnt out Club Victoria, and Meg’s lover, was the only one who could get Cal to eat. Cal refused to cooperate to get ready for her physical therapy until Rick stepped in and the Dr. Torino asked if he would help by being there a couple hours everyday to reassure her. Cal told Rick about her nightmare in which, as her car fell in the fog, Meg told Cal that she had arranged it for her own good. Cal said she had realized one thing lying in bed: her mother was dangerous to her. Mayor Bruce Sterling asked Diana Lamont to give up her appointment as Director of Family Services because Jamie, the father of her unborn child, insisted that her health was in danger, but Diana said it would be admitting she was wrong all along. Bruce fired her for what he felt was her own good. Di was mad at Jamie for ending her 20 year career without consulting her. Jamie suggested that she could be trying to punish herself with all the stress because she felt guilty about all those she had hurt by being in the public eye. Jamie got his hearing for a divorce from his missing wife scheduled, but it was on the docket for January 20 and the baby was due in the middle of January. Diana asked him to get a divorce in Haiti so the baby wouldn’t be illegitimate, but Jamie insisted on doing it the safe, sure way. Diana and her doctor both felt that because of her age – 40 – it was necessary for her to have an amniotic fluid test. Bruce later promised Jamie that he would make sure the judge considered carefully Jamie’s petition to have the hearing moved up. Charles Lamont and Felicia Flemming were married in Bruce’s office and started out for their honeymoon in a resort of restored colonial cabins set in the woods. Felicia drank a lot of campagne, and when Charles finally placed her on the bed she broke down, admitting that she was a virgin and had lied about all the men in her life. Charles was relieved, until she told him that the whole idea of sex made her ill and she was not sure she could get over this feeling. After a long walk in the woods alone, Charles agreed to live with Felicia to give her a chance, as long as they had separate bedrooms and there were no more lies for appearance’s sake. But, the first time Felicia ran into Di, she gave a glowing description of her marriage and honeymoon. Johnny, Charles’ grandson, went to see Di, his step-grandmother, but refused to believe she could have a baby because “everybody knows you have to be married.” When Johnny told Felicia that adults didn’t stay married anyway, Felicia told Di that for Johnny’s own good she didn’t think Johnny should see her anymore. When Meg refused to let her son, Ben, and his new wife, Betsy move to a place of their own, Betsy appealed to Rick, Ben’s former boss, to give him a job so they could moved out, but the police commission had found it was a case of arson that gutted the Club Victoria and until Rick was cleared he could get no insurance money. Arlene’s mother found the soot covered dress Arlene had been wearing the night of the wife, but Arlene, Ben’s secret wife, asked her not to mention the dress to anyone. Arlene rehearsed David Hart, who set the fire, in the story they were going to tell. Arlene became very fond of David and was touched by the gift of a string of expensive pearls. But when he said he loved her, she asked him to slow down a little. Ben found out that David was fond of Arlene and was jealous at first, but then asked Arlene to seduce David into giving her money, since he was wealthy, so they could get out of town. After charming her, Ben asked for the pearls, but Arlene refused. Betsy had upset Meg’s household by using the kitchen, causin the housekeeper/cook to quit and then telling Sarah, Meg’s mother, about the problems they were having. Ben had to soothe Betsy, then Meg and then went to Arlene where he stole the pearls. Arlene didn’t know it but her mother, calling herself Carrie Johnson, interviewed for the job as housekeeper/cook and, although she wasn’t as polished as Meg would like, “Carrie” convinced Meg to hire her. Arlene and her mother found the apartment a shambles and the pearls missing, but Arlene refused to call the police. Ben finally admitted taking the pearls when Arlene started to make good her threat to phone Betsy. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan Despite Tim Siegel’s stunning confession to the murder of Dr. Mark Toland at the Llanview Motel, Police Lt. Ed Hall still pursued the case. Everyone desperately tried to convince Tim to plead self-defense ot at least somehow explain his actions and justify his alleged shooting of Mark, but Tim constantly rebuffed their attempts to help. Tim’s uncle, Joe Riley, engaged Vince Wolek, an out of work policeman, as a private investigator to unearth some new evidence to clear his nephew for the sake of Tim’s mother, Eileen, and his sister Julie, who was once Toland’s wife. Ed, convinced that he could find out the real reason for the fugitive Toland’s risky return to town, unearthed facts about Toland’s life in Central America and gained a sworn statement from a woman who told of Mark’s plans to “sell” something worth $50.000 to finance his dream to return to the practice of medicine in a foreign country after the loss of his livelihood following the Wilson murder trial. The Grand Jury’s predicted indictment of Tim for second degree murder provoked new attempts by family and friends to force Tim to save himself but they were met by his stubborn refusal to admit anything and an announcement to waive a jury trial for the formality of sentencing. Novitiate Jenny Wolek, desperately torn by her devotion to her chosen career and her growing love for Tim, struggled unsuccessfully to convince Tim he had to put up a fight since she believed he couldn’t be a murder and that he might be protecting someone, like his vulnerable sister Julie. Susan Barry’s drinking problem became more aggravated by her mistaken obsession over Larry and Viki’s supposed clandestine affair. Anna Craig, Larry’s sister, concerned over Susan’s heavy drinking and her frequent blackouts, went to her apartment and was puzzled when she discovered a piece of notepaper with Tim’s name written on it. Having lied to Larry about attending an AA meeting, Susan, drinking heavily, began packing to leave town. When she tried to reach Larry, Anna told her Larry was with Viki. Susan, enraged, drunkenly told Anna that Larry and Viki were no doubt at “that motel” again. Over a double martini, Susan later told Sheila Rafferty she had proof Viki and Larry were having an affair. She followed Larry to the Llanview Motel one night and saw him come out of the room with Viki. Refusing Sheila’s offer to escort her safely home, Susan left to “confront them.” Anna meanwhile had gone to Susan’s room and, frightened by its general disorder and the discovery of blood-stained cloths, alerted Ed. Learning of Susan’s condition from Sheila, Anna went to the motel where she found Susan waiting in the car. Susan, refusing ti believe Anna’s assurances that Larry and Viki weren’t there, pounded furiously at a motel room door which was opened from the inside by Tony Harris! But Susan, staring at him, saw Mark’s face and gasped, “Oh my god, Mark Toland!” Ed’s revelation to Joe and Viki of his discovery about a possible blackmail scheme trigged waves of guilt and fear for Viki that Joe might somehow learn what Viki and Larry had been secretly hiding for months – that Joe shouldn’t have any more children because of his genetic transmission of a fatal heart disease which would ultimately claim the life of his illegitimate daughter Megan. – Ed, reevaluating all of Toland’s personal effects, realized there could be someone else who knew what Toland was blackmailing someone with. Viki noticed how close Dr. Dorian Cramer was becoming to her father, Victor Lord, recuperating from a heart attack. Dorian suggested Victor a trip in New York and Victor seemed very interested at the idea. Ryan’s Hope Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Hope for Frank Ryan, young reform candidate for councilman in the Riverside area of New York City, waited upon the possibly of finding an effective antibiotic to combat the resistant strains of bacteria in his hospital-developed pneumonia. Frank’s sister, Mary, slapped his wife Delia after Dee wondered aloud if he would ever talk again and be himself and perhard he’d be better off if he didn’t recover. Mary insisted Frank would get well because “that’s what Frank Ryan does.” When Mary apologized because when they quarrelled their attention went from Frank, Delia commented on how alike Mary and Frank were. “It’s like John and Maeve had the same child twice, once a girl and once a boy.” Delia had asked her brother-in-law Pät to find out what Frank’s campaign manager, Bob Reid, Frank’s best friend and Dee’s rbother, thought about the two words Frank had uttered – “Delia” and “pushed.” She reminded Pat of her relationship to him before her marriage to Frank, saying she married Frank because he asked her and Pat didn’t. She asked him to hold her but he was afraid to talk. When a nurse came out of Frank’s room to say he was going to make it, Dee was visibly shaken. Bob Reid stopped Nick Zabo – a known loan shark, in the hospital with a slipped disk who was visited by Frank on the day of Frank’s fall – from speaking to Johnny, Frank’s father, in the corridor. Nick said he only wanted to offer sympathy. He said he couldn’t explain the $6500 found on Frank. Nick maintained his campaign contribution offer, which was turned down, was in gratitude to Maeve for her intercession with the Sisters to take his daughter Serena into the boarding school which Maeve and Johnny’s daughter, Siobhan, also attended; He promised Bob to see what he could find out. Intern Bucky Carter’s pursuit of Faith Coleridge had hit a snag when, unable to awaken her after a full day and a half of work at the hospital for them both, and sun, swimming, smorgasbord and Aquavit on his houseboat, he called her brother Roger to determine if she had a medical history which would explain it. Upon waking, Faith was furious and she stormed home to a puzzled sister Jillian, who was visiting, and a knowing and amused brother Roger. Ed Coleridge, who had been at odds with Nell Beaulac over her demeanor with the hospital staff, was touched when Nell told Johnny that they believed Frank was dying and the family had best prepare in the time left. Once conceding that Nell had shown a lot of compassion, he apologized for his “limited expectations” and offered her a belated welcome to Riverside Hospital. After not having left the hospital for 36 hours in his concern for Frank, he invited Nell to his house for dinner. Ed kissed her but though, she told him, her life with her husband Seneca was a thing of the past, she came back to town with only her work in mind. But, she added, the could start slowly. After spending the day on Nell’s nephew, Bucky Carter’s houseboat, Faith emphasized their relationship was not a committed one. She agreed, however, to lie down beside him. When Bucky told her he loved her, she insisted on leaving the Marina. Jack Fenelli, an investigative report and Jillian’s former lover, had been accused by Mary of not letting his feelings get involved. He took her to meet someone he loved who could hurt him. The man who raised him, Francesco Moreno, a man convicted of murder, also known as “Chickie the Beef” and “Jumbo.” They shared expresso and pastry and Jumbo speculated that Jack seemed to be serious. Mary let Jack know she was interested in courtship. Maeve at Frank’s bedside sang a song she had sung to him through his childhood. As Johnny anxiously joined in – Frank finally awoke. Relieved at Frnak’s recovery, Nell and Ed celebrated with a picnic at Nell’s all but empty apartment. Seneca Beaulac, who had obtained a commitment for a position at Riverside, obtained Nell’s address and entered the room as she and Ed embraced. Jillian, at Frank’s bedside, recalled Frank’s promise once the elections were over to spend the rest of his life with her. He had promised to work out the details and try to make things as easy as possibly for Dee and little John. While Frank was still unable to talk because of the “tranch” trube in his throat, Roger told him he had taken the $6.500 and paid off Nick Zabo because Zabo was threatening his life. If Frank did not put in a claim for the money, the hospital would not pursue the issue. Mary and Bob, realizing Frank would talk after the tube had been removed, told Maeve and Johnny that Frank had said the word “pushed.” Delia surreptitiously left the Ryans’ place to be first at Frank’s bedside when he was able to speak. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Jennifer Pace Phillips, who had had corrective plastic surgery on her face, agreed to be Liza Collins’ matron of honor only after learning her estranged husband Scott Phillips had left town. Steve Kaslo’s brother would be the best man, and he, his wife Sarah, and they children, Marianne and Mattew, arrived the day before the wedding. Steve admitted he was afraid he wouldn’t live up to Liza’s expectations of success and Liza was afraid that Steve would feel pushed. They were married in a beautiful garden ceremony, reciting their own vows. Liza passed up a honeymoon in New York of Paris, paid for by her parents, to go backpacking alone with Steve, who insisted his dizzy spell was due to the champagne. Neither Dave Wilkins nor Wendy, his daughter were enthusiastic about the new apartment that Clay Collins had rented for Stephanie and Wendy. Stephanie told Dave, a construction foreman for the Collins Corp., there was not a chance she would come back to him because she planned to marry Clay, although Clay didn’t know it yet. Janet Collins was concerned because her husband, Wade, with a full medical practice, was the major stockholder in the Collins Corp., and had to spend many hours at the sanitarium visiting his former fiancee, Karen, who became schizophrenic after taking experimental drugs. When Janet told Clay that Wade was more uptight as Karen was getting well, Clay suggested that Wade didn’t want Karen to get well because he was responsible for Karen taking the drugs. Wade admitted that this theory of Clay’s was what had caused the hard feelings between them for years. One night, Karen appeared on the tennis court at the Collinses’ and Janet discovered that Karen still lived in the past, at a time when she was engaged to Wade. A couple of days later, when he knew Wade was working, Clay had Karen call Janet to say she would be back to visit and be sure to tell Wade she loved him. Wade was almost late for Liza’s wedding because he was convincing Karen that he was very busy and she had to go on hunger strikes because he hadn’t been to seen her. When Wade told Karen they weren’t engagement, she became so hysterical that Dr. Newman, Karen’s staff doctor, suggested that Wade not visit Karen. Wade threatened to take Karen out of the sanitarium saying they were partial to Clay since he built the new wing, but apologized when he realized he was overwrought. Kathy Phillips told D.A. Sam Hunter that she promised Robin Kennemer that she could go home and he said it was all right because he knew all about the nickel and dime operation Robin was involved with. Sam then told McCready that Robin was leaving and Joey Kimble, McCready’s man, was on the same bus Robin was taking home to Chicago. Scott Phillips was also on this bus to get away from those he felt he only hurt. At a diner in Maysport, Scott stepped in to help Robin when Joey manhandled her, but since Joey had a knife in her back she insisted everythiw was okay. Scott went to Chicago, rented a sleazy room, got a job as an accountant, but lost it because of his drinking and ended up washing dishes. When Bruce Carson, John Wyatt, Kathy and Jo Vincente, who had befriended Robin, learned she had been found dead of a drug overdose in a Maysport motel, they were sure it was unintentional as she was so happy about going home. Kathy asked Sam to investigate this. McCready instructed him to investigate but not to find anything. Hunter assigned a 30 year veteran detective, who was retiring in one month, convincing Sgt. Burns before he left that he wouldn’t find anything. Much to Sam’s dismay, Burns came back with evidence things were being covered up in Maysport, so Sam took him off the case. McCready told Hunter he’d better consider Kathy Phillips and his job before he moved on this again. John Wyatt accused Sam of a cover-up and Kathy defended Sam againt John until she learned the police reports on Robin’s friends were missing. Kathy went to Maysport herself where she got a description of a man who went off with Robin. Robin’s friend, Angie,’s description of Joey Kimble, strong arm for the syndicate, fit the man described to Kathy in Maysport. Kathy listened on the extension when McCready called Sam and he caught her. She admitted that McCready confirmed her suspicions and insisted Sam go to the Grand Jury after resigning. Convincing Kathy to give him a few days to pull the syndicate down, Sam told McCready about Kathy and asked him to take care of it, as he couldn’t bring himself to do it. Scott Phillips, arrested for intoxication, ended up in the same jail cell as Joey who beat Scott into unconsciousness after Scott mentioned having seen him somewhere. Gary Walton, Janet’s son, accepted Dr. Rogers’ offer to finish his internship in Henderson, but upon returning to Chicago General found Scott as a patient. Gary was going to help Scott through his liquor withdrawal when Scott promised to try. Somerset Written by: Don Appell Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Kane Cannell, recuperating from an abortion in New York City, called her husband Julian telling him with feigned tears she had a miscarriage, letting him believe the emotional stress over his continued friendship with Eve Lawrence caused it. Julian cried, blaming himself for the loss of the baby. Tom Conway, who arranged the abortion and accompanie Kate, returned to Somerset on a different plane. Again and again through the next few days, Julian told a secretly delighted Kate he was totally responsible. Kane panicked when he insisted she see Dr. Porter, her OB in Somerset. Kate put him off then finally told him she had seen the doctor. Julian was shocked when Dr. Porter called asking why Kate hadn’t kept any of her appointments, stressing the importance of pre-natal care in the fourth month. Unable to avoid it, Kate saw the doctor who guessed she had had an abortion. Kate gained reassurance that it was against Dr. Porter’s ethics to reveal what she knew to anyone. Kate was puzzled to learn Ned Paisley knew she was pregnant and asked Julia, who explained he had to tell Eve to convince her it was over between them. Kate was ecstatic: her Eve worried were over. Julian was relieved to learn from Dr. Porter that Kate could have another baby in 6 months. Kate, smug, said as he knew she didn’t lie and he could trust her, Kate refused to reveal the “miscarriage” for awhile, saying she didn’t want pity. During an appointment with Tom Conway, Vicky Paisley, Ned’s sister, let him knew she observed Kate and Tom leaving on a plane together. Tom said she was mistaken. Vicky warned Ellen not to let Jill get involved with Tom. She then arranged a dinner party with Tom, Kate and Julian. Vicky asked where they were going to announce Kate’s pregnancy, enjoying watching everyone squirm, especially Tom. Later she asked Tom what he was protecting Kate from. Ned told Eve Lawrence, with whom he had just reconcilied, that marriage was the next logical step for them. As Ned and Eve planned an extended vacation at Ned’s family home at Charlevoix, Eve was distressed at Heather’s panic. Heather told Jerry Kane, her husband, that it was nice to have a mother around to depend on. He replied, as her husband, she would depend on him only. Heather told Eve she was disturbed that Jerry might outgrow her as he said he outgrew his deranged ex-wife Dorothy. Eve counselled Heather to concentrate on the future, not the past. Kate appeared at Eve’s apartment as Eve was waiting to leave with Ned, demanding to know how many people Eve had told of her pregnancy. Eve denied Kate’s accusation that she was still in love with Julian. Ned listened outside the door, lighting up when he head Eve declare her love for him and said she would scream it from the roof tops if she were carrying Ned’s child. He entered, giving Kate her exit cue. Ned later got his mother’s engagement ring from Vicky. Heather continued to be upset. She befriended Vic Kirby by returning his key to their cabin. Heather couldn’t suppress a jealous twinge when she saw Jerry have coffee with Carrie Wheeler because she felt inferior to the better educated Carrie. Heather confided her insecurity to Terri Kurtz, who advised Heather not to create problems. Heather received an ego-boosting promotion to Ellen Grant’s assistant as patient relations counsellor. Carrie moved in with Greg Mercer after her grandmother Lena Andrews’ warning that Carrie’s father, Jack, wouldn’t like it. Afraid Carrie was unable to feel real love for any man because of her bitterness towards Jack, Lena warned Jack he had to tell Carrie the truth about his late wife, Frances: Frances, unable to copte with loneliness while Jack was building his law practice, turned to other men. The night of the accident that paralyzed her, Frances was abandoning Jack and Carrie to run away with another man. Jack came upon the accident and took the man’s place behind the wheel to protect Carrie from scandal. When Jack arrived at the apartment to tell Carrie, he was sho shocked at seeing Carrie in a robe and Greg in his shorts, that he walked away, speechless. Jack had to return to Wilkesbarre and wished Jill Farmer could accompany him. To his delight, she agreed. They discovered their love for each other. Jill, discovering “Jack” was a nickname for Jonathan decided she would call him Jon. Jon and Jill made love to confirm their feelings as Jon gave Jill half a gold coin as a necklace, keeping the other half himself. Carrie, meanwhile, spurned Greg’s offer of marriage, saying everything was perfect as it was, a statement Greg didn’t fully concur with. When Carrie flaunted their affair at a party for Lena, Lena called Jon, telling him he had to return and tell Carrie the truth, spoiling Jill’s idyllic holiday. Julian, meanwhile, expressed his disapproval to Greg, guessing Greg was more committed than Carrie, and fearing Greg’s work would suffer if Carrie and Greg every splited. Jon was stung when an acquaintance mistook Jill for his daughter. Ellen guessed Jill was in love. Tony and Ginger Cooper’s marital problems, caused by Tony’s seeming devotion to his work and consequent neglect of his family, came to a head when Ginger got drunk at another impromptu dinner at Ned’s and told Ned he was dictatorial and rude. Tony and Ginger talked it out and Tony assured a doubtful Ned that he could be successful with both job and family. But after Ned left town with Eve, Tony again forgot a family commitment because of his work. Ginger confided her unhappiness to Vicky Paisley who urged Ned to involve Ginger in a teen counselling program at the store, warning Ned things would get worse before they were better between the Coopers. Tony told Ginger he needed her and his work because both made him feel successful, and success at work demanded long hours and some neglect of his family. He asked her to be patient. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Lorie Brooks had a plan to help Mark Henderson, who admitted that he couldn’t be intimate with any woman because his young bride died in his arms on their wedding night. Since then he had dated only very young girls so that he wouldn’t have to face his problem. Lorie used sensitivity therapy: drawing articles of different texture across his bare back to make him more aware of his sense of touch. Jed Andrews, Lorie’s agent, told her that her published was financing a small vacation to New York to meet her. Jed offered Chris Foster, Lorie’s sister, a one time modelling job, posing as a mother for a baby food ad and Chris was amazed to make $150 for a morning’s work even though the photographer said it was a rough business and she should stay out of it. Leslie Brooks Elliot stopped in Chicago to see her mother on the way to her concert in Boston. She couldn’t remember seeing Jen so happy. Leslie didn’t realize that her arrival could cause so much attention, but reporters from all media were waiting for her. The beginning of her concert tour got very good reviews. She suggested her husband, Brad, asked her sister Lorie to come to her New York debut and talked to the Maestro about the job as publicist with the orchestra because they were grateful that she gave up writing the book that very much paralleled their lives – a concert pianist, who had been in a mental institution, with a writer sister and they both vied for the handsome doctor who had given up his profession. Lorie decided to accompany Brad who was going to the concert, since Jed backed out as her escort, telling Brad she had an appointment their anyway. Jed arrived to take her to the airport, but Lorie said she was going with Brad and he should go home to his pregnant wife. Jed let it drop that Betty lost the baby 4 months ago, and 2 months later they were divorced, after telling her that since Leslie, not Brad, was responsible for the offer of concert publicist, she should drop all thought of having the book published. In New York, Lorie visited Mr. Park, her published, who read the final chapters she brought with her and then said they had to be changed because the ending wasn’t consistent with the character development. He insisted that it wasn’t the writer who got the man, but the concert pianist. Lorie explained how she meant all this and refused to change it since it was her story based on fictional characters. Mr. Park said they would tear up the contract and she could return the $5.000 advance. Since Lorie was beginning to feel badly, she had decided this might be for the best. She visited the Maestro and liked, but had committed herself to, the job, yet. Stuart, Leslie’s father, called Brad to say that since Jennifer, his estranged wife, wasn’t coming, he and Leslie’s youngest sister, Peggy, would arrive for the concert and meet them in the hotel suite, just as Jennifer called Leslie to say she and Bruce – Jen’s lover and Stuart’s one-time best friend – would come for the debut and were invited to the suite. Snapper Foster suggested that Chris use her modeling money to go to New York for the debut. Jen, Bruce, Stuart and Peggy arrived early and were shouting at each other as Lorie arrived. She told them to be quiet because this was Leslie’s debut and nothing had to spoilt it. Accidentally, Lorie slammed the door on Leslie’s fingers. Nothing seemed to be broken, but she couldn’t play the piano. Brad wrapped and packed them in ice because Leslie refused to give up the concert. Lorie blamed herself and was sure that Leslie did also, but Leslie said it was only an accident. The swelling went down and Leslie’s concert was beautiful. At the party afterward, Leslie sang and theatrical agent Eric Bronson asked her to get in touch with him. Bronson later called, wanting to speak to Leslie about her career, but she asked Lorie to see him and find out what he wanted. Jed flied in to convince Lorie that if she didn’t rewrite the last chapters or refund the $5.000, Park Bros. would sue her. Lorie received a commitment from Brad for the money, but during the interview with Bronson, who refused to talk business with Lorie, Mr. Park called to inform Lorie that his superiors had decided to publish the book as it was. Before the hearing to determine who actually was Mrs. Phillip Chancellor, Ruth, the housekeeper who was with Kay Chancellor the night she signed the divorce papers, told everyone that Mrs. Chancellor was not intoxicated. So Greg Foster, Jill Foster Chancellor’s brother and lawyer, was sure that the case would be dismissed. Van Richmond, Kay’s attorney, finally cornered Brock, Kay’s son, who didn’t want to testify and would commit himself to no opinion before the hearing. Richmond told Greg that there was no chance the suit would be dropped, so Jill had to come to the hearing. Kay testified that she was drunk because she found an empty vodka bottle beside her and didn’t know that Phillip, her then husband, had been there. Greg suggested that if she was drunk, then Phillip was a scoundrel and tricked her, but Kay protested. Brock fenced with Richmond while being questioned and said his mother could have been asleep when he came. Ruth was called and said she was there when Mrs. Chancellor signed the papers and finally admitted that Mrs. Chancellor had been drinking a lot and she told Brock that his mother had passed out, but Greg brought out that the bottle was empty and Mrs. Chancellor passed out when Brock arrived 3 or 4 hours after she had signed the papers. The judge said he would consider all the facts and give them a decision. Both sided knew that it could go either way. Bill Foster, Jill’s seriously ill father, heard about the lawsuit and visited Mrs. Chancellor in her hotel room telling her how much Phillip really loved Jill and that if she would drop the lawsuit so that Jill could remain Phillip’s widow, she could have the estate and the inheritance to which Kay finally agreed, but Jill refused this, since she could never visit Phillip’s grave on the estate. Kay called to say she had changed her mind and would not drop the suit. Brock refused to see his mother, so Kay went to him promising to give up living in the past including the suit if Brock would help her. Richmond called to say the verdict would be in at 10:00 in the morning, but Brock told Kay she was to tell the judge that she was dropping the suit first. In court, Kay sat silently when Brock said she wanted to address the judge. After reciting all the evidence, the judge found that Kay, not having had a drink for some time, was therefore susceptible. The divorce and marriage were invalid. After threatening Kay, Jill was informed that she had 10 days to move off her property. Bill Foster told the family that Mrs. Chancellor promised to let Jill visit the grave, so they should all move out. Chris, against Snapper’s wishes, was going to do some modelling to help the family. Bill was touched when Snapper called him “Dad.” Jill was having Phillip’s grave moved to a small cemetery when Kay arrived with a court order to stop Jill. Kay would have Jill put in jail if she set foot on the property.

I have no idea ... may I ask you where you found this ? It is wonderful !

JULY 1975 New schedule beginning on Monday, July 7th 1975 ABC CBS NBC 11 :30 – 12 :00 am Love Of Life 12 :00 – 12 :30 pm The Young And The Restless 12 :30 – 1 :00 pm All My Children Search For Tomorrow 1 :00 – 1 :30 pm Ryan’s Hope 1 :30 – 2 :00 pm As The World Turns Days Of Our Lives 2 :00 – 2 :30 pm The Guiding Light 2 :30 – 3 :00 pm The Edge of Night The Doctors 3 :00 – 3 :30 pm General Hospital Another World 3 :30 – 4 :00 pm One Life To Live 4 :00 – 4 :30 pm Somerset All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss The soap moved to 12:30 – 1:00 pm on Monday, July 7th. Tad Martin, heeding Mary Martin’s screams to run, as she wrestled with an escaped convict, managed to call Joe Martin at the hospital. When Joe, with Jeff in toe, arrived at the apartment, they found Mary on the floor, shot three times. They rushed her to the hospital, where all efforts to save her failed. Jeff, her husband, was devastated, unable to believe anything so awful could happen to one as lovely and warm as Mary. Jeff wouldn’t allow anyone to straighten up the apartement, and found himself unable to cope, even with Tara’s help. His father, Joe, told Jeff the best remedy for his pain was work and persuaded Jeff to go back to work, but Jeff found it difficult to concentrate, despite the image of Mary telling him to practice his profession. His vision was interrupted by Dr. Frank Grant, and when Grant left, Jeff called for Mary desperately. Mary, before her death, had given the police enough information to enable them to catch her killer. Hal Short, greatly tempted by Phoebe Tyler’s offer of a great sum of money for any information from Kitty Shea’s p ast that would stop Kitty’s wedding to Phoebe’s son, Lincoln, decided to reject Phoebe’s offer. Linc and Kitty’s wedding brought bittersweet memoried for Anne Tyler and Paul Martin and for Tara Tyler and Phil Brent. Claudette Montgomery noticed the looks between Anne and Paul. After the ceremony, as Phoebe was passing through the reception line, she pretended to faint, thus keeping Charles from the reception at Mona Kane’s house. Mona, Charles’ secretary, and Charles had been seeing each other, to Phoebe’s chagrin. Linc and Kitty went off to Canada for an idyllic honeymoon, slightly tainted at the end by a call from Phoebe, who was drunk, crying because she was alone and frightened, especially after what happened to Mary. The line went dead, and when Linc was unable to reach Phoebe, he traced Charles to Mona’s, where he asked Charles to check on Phoebe. Charles was repelled by Phoebe’s drunken condition, and prepared to leave after sobering her up, but stayed the night after Phoebe appealed to him on a patient-doctor level. Mona was beginning to admit to herself that she loved Charles, and was finding it difficult to accept Charles’ stance that he still had responsibilited to Phoebe until their slip was more permanent, a step he was beginning to contemplate, especially since Mary’s tragic death, which had made everyone aware of how short life really was. Nick David, aware that Anne was still in love with Paul, urged Anne to fight for Paul. Paul took Anne home from the hospital the night of Mary’s death. He told Anne that when he lost her, he lost the best part of himself. Anne, however, refused to commit herself, not wanting to be the cause of his marriage breaking up. Paul went to Oregon on business, but before he left, he told Anne he wanted to talk when he returned, calling her during the trip to remind her. Anne told Linc the situation when he returned from his honeymoon, and he told her that Paul’s marriage was already over, that she had be breaking up nothing. Claudette Montgomery, Margo Martin’s daughter, hinted to Margo that Anne might be in Oregon with Paul. Margo checked it out under the pretense of checking with Anne about a line of men’s toiletried and was relieved that Claudette was wrong. Claudette was with Anne when a bouquet of roses from Paul arrived, and was snide. Anne threw her out. Paul called, telling her he was done early, and asked Anne to meet him in New York that night to talk. Margo, meanwhile, was planning a second honeymoon for Paul and herself when Claudette told her about Anne’s flowers. Drunk again, Phoebe had a vicious argument with Claudette – who called Phoebe a “lush” – ordering Claudette out. Phoebe then called Linc saying she would kill herself if he didn’t come to her. As it was his first real time with Kitty since returning from their honeymoon, Linc asked Anne to take over, which she did, foregoing joining Paul. Linc later checked with Anne and finding what she had planned, he sent her off. Paul, after fighting disappointment that Anne wasn’t there to greet him, was ecstatic when she arrived. Erica Brent manipulated her husband Phil into saying they could have a baby in 6 months, but nobody was more affected by the fleetingness of life than Phil, and he told his mother, Ruth Martin, he was going to tell Tara he knew her son was his, not Chuck’s, despite Ruth’s warning of possible bad effects on little Philip. Erica, meanwhile, rejoiced to her mother, Mona, that she was glad she hadn’t told Phil she knew little Philip was his because Phil might have left her. Phil took a hamper of food to Jeff’s apartment, where Tara was helping him sort Mary’s things. Jeff couldn’t take anymore and sent Tara off with Phil. Chuck was at a convention in New York, so instead of taking Tara home, Phil took her to the chapel where they exchanged vows before he left for Vietnam. There he told Tara he knew her son was his, and Tara admitted she had never stopped loving him. They spent the night together, deciding to tell their families and Chuck that they wanted to marry. At Phil’s request, Nick covered for him with Erica. The following day, Tara told Ruth more than she should and called Phil, who made an excuse to Erica and went right over. Tara called Joe and asked him to come to her apartment, since she and Phillip realized they had to tell Ruth and Joe before Chuck. Joe was furious, telling them he couldn’t condone their plans, but Phil and Tara remained adamant. At home with Ruth, Joe accused her of betraying him and being a poor wife for not warning him. When Phil explained the situation to Nick, Nick encouraged Phil to fight for his son. Kitty, intending to keep working after her moneymoon, was angry with Margo for putting in Hal Short’s toiletries line, and putting her in charge. Margo was surprised at Kitty’s vehemency, so Kitty felt compelled to back down and agreed. Claudette and Hal had been seeing a lot of each other, but Claudette was upset when Hal refused to help her make a drug connection, warning her to stay away from it. Claudette then tried to connect through Danny, a man she picked up at the movies, telling him money was no object, so, despite Hal’s warnings, Claudette made her connection. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Beatrice Gordon, the Corys’ housekeeper had agreed to allow Police Lt. Gil McGowan to investigate the disappearance of her daughter Jennifer several years ago. Gil managed to locate Sharon Miller, Jenny’s roommate at college, who had received Christmas cards from Jenny every year except this last one. Sharon regretted not knowing the name of the boy Jenny was involved with as she was sure Jenny loved him deeply. Bea and Sharon found they knew different sides of Jenny – Bea saw her a towboy; Sharon as a self-contained young man who dated many men on campus. Willis Frame hid his fury at his sister-in-law Alice’s announcement that Vic Hastings would run Frame Enterprises and move into the executive office Willis had been using. He refused Alice’s offer of Steve’s apartment upstairs from the offices at first, feeling it was a consolation prize, but reconsidered and moved in making sure Alice believe he wholeheartedly accepted the decision as best for the company. He made a big show of working hand-in-hand with Vic. Architect Carol Lamonte tried to incite Willis against Vic’s taking over but Willis, while enjoying her support, made it clear that he made his own decisions. When Angie Perrini, Willis’ secretary and girlfriend, accidentally left Vic’s confidential file drawer open, Willis surreptitiously went through it and stole one of the letters. Vic Hastings told Lenore Delaney’s mother, Helen Moore, that Lenore forwarded divorce papers to be given to Robert along with the message that she loved Robert and so wanted to set him free. No one knew that Vic assisted Lenore in her break with her past and recent move to Washington D.C. Lenore was terribly afraid that somebody had found out her first husband Walter Curtis was a murderer. She feared this knowledge would destroy her son, Wally. Learning about the divorce action, Robert proceeded to get drunk and never showed up to make his speech as architect of the Cory complex at the complex opening. He bitterly told his attorney Barbara Weaver it was not fair that he had no chance to face Lenore over this but realizing it was futile, he signed consent. Robert continue to drink heavily. Alice reminded Vic that in addition to Robert’s having been Steven’s best friend, Robert had counted on the supermarket project, which Carol got, and she felt the Pendleton Museum architectural contract should go to Robert. Vic agreed but told Alice he had reservations about Robert’s being able to handle it due to his personal problems. Robert, pleased to be awarded the Pendleton Museum project, was determined to pull himself together. But Carol, who wanted this project, was furious and went to Robert saying he got it as a charity case, his friends feared he was hitting bottom and Vic was risking this because he was secretly in love with Lenore. Robert threw Carol out, but her words echoed in his head and he started drinking again. Willis made it clear to all concerned he thought Robert was a has been and predicted dire results on the museum. Willis took pleasure in heaping abuse on Robert’s preliminary sketches, drawings Robert knew weren’t good. Robert realized something was wrong – he did not remember making the revisions on the sketches or even seemed to recognize his own handwriting. He was growing desperate and drinking steadily. Carol told her attorney, Scott Bradley, recently arrived from New York, that she wanted him to use his friendship with Lowell Pendleton to sway him into giving her the museum contract instead of Robert. However, Mac Cory told Scott that Carol did not do the innovative work on the Cory complexe, she just tried hard to make everyone think she did. Alice Frame was determined to go ahead with her adoption of young orphan Sally Spencer despite the death of her husband Steven. A case worker will visit for several months and the search for Sally’s relatives had to continue before adoption could be finalized. Alice seemed oversolicituous for Sally’s safety and worried constantly about her swimming in the pond Willis built for her and climbing trees. Barbara Weaver’s steady dating with Dr. Dave Gilchrist came to an abrupt end when Dave suggested that as two adults who lead rather lonely lives he would like her to move in with hm. She made it clear she was shocked that he felt she would even consider it. But he replied that she was so afraid of being hurt she couldn’t accept being wanted. Barbara accepted a dinner invitation from Robert but made it clear to her boss John Randolph it was just a friendly gesture. Barbara was disquieted when John then pointed out Barbara dropped men whenever they began to become more than just friends. Under college student Chris Pearson’s tutelage, Marianne Randolph’s school work had improved dramatically and she was preparing to take entrance exams for Bay City College. Since Chris and Marianne were following the rules – they couldn’t study alone, etc. – John gave Marianne permission to go to Chris’ friend’s engagement party at the country club. However, Marianne was apprehensive about a party where everytone was older than she and suggested instead a drive to the lake. Chris was willing, under the condition she got her father’s prior permission but, sure John wouldn’t allow it, Marianne allowed Chris to believe John agreed until the evening was over. Chris then told Marianne he was very serious about her and therefore they had to tell her father the truth to prove that they levelled with him. However, Marianne procrastinated for a week and when she finally told John he became furious at Chris inisisting Chris instigated the change in plans and that Marianne was only protecting Chris. When John made it clear he believed he couldn’t trust either Marianne or Chris, Marianne, feeling that her father expected the worst of her, moved to her grandfather, Jim Matthews’ home. Pat, Marianne’s mother, tried to show John he was being unreasonable in his dislike of Chris and distrust of Marianne, but John felt he was acting in her best interests. John took Marianne to dinner and after really listening to her, began to admit she was growing up. When he told her he would mend fences with Chris, Marianne decided to move back home. John and Chris had lunch together and John began to realize Chris was a fine young man. When Adam McGowan told Dr. Russ Matthews that Iris Carrington, his fiancee, had broken up her father Mac’s marriage to Ada’s daughter Rachel by hiring Phillip Wainwright to come between Mac and Rachel, Russ didn’t want to believe the woman he loved could be capable of such treachery. However, Clarice had shown him the check Iris gave her to keep quiet about the plot and so Russ acceded to Ada’s plea for fairness and confronted Iris with the story of Clarice and the check. Iris insisted Clarice was promiscuous and she gave her the check to get poor Phillip out of her clutches. Iris told Clarice’s boss, Mr. Edwards, at the Steak House that Clarice used her job to meet men to support her and then blackmailed them. Afraid of big trouble, Edwards fired Clarice on the spot. Neal Johnson who had been dating Clarice confronted Iris who promised to get Clarice’s job back if she returned the check. Realizing the importance of the check, Neal urged Russ to see Phillip and hear his side of the story. Phillip confirmed everything Ada told Russ and added Cynthia Whitfield could confirm it as she recommended him to Iris for this job. Russ confronted Iris on her deceit, outlining her schemes and falsehoods. She desperately tried to lie her way out of it but when he started to call Cynthia, trapped, Iris hysterically screamed, “All right. I did it! Are you satisfied?” She tien insisted that it was entirely to protect Mac and she could make it up to him, Russ, when they were married. Russ painfully told her she was a spoiled woman who used the people she claimed to love and told her they would never be married. As he turned to leave, she hysterically screamed, “Noooo” and collapsed in convulsive sobs. Russ and Neal agreed Ada should tell Mac immediately, but Mac had left on a fishing trip in Canada. Sybil Wakefield, Iris’ jet-set friend from New York arrived in Bay City and immediately began snooping to get at the bottom of Mac’s breakup with Rachel and Iris’ broken engagement. Iris was desperate that Sybil not find out the truth and was constantly avoiding her. Clarice couldn’t find a job. Edwards had blacklisted her all over town. She wouldn’t let Neal loan her money, especially after Iris’ accusations, so he persuaded her to move into the room Willis had just vacated until she was back on her feet – a no strings attached relationship. Clarice was thrilled when Mac offered her a position as a receptionist at the Cory Complex. Sybil was putting bits and pieces together and asked Phillip if Iris didn’t break up Mac’s marriage because of her obsession with her father. Sybil recalled that even in college Iris had always been over the edge about “her daddy.” Louise Goddard, Iris’ secretary, tried to convince Russ to see Iris pleading she didn’t intentionally mean to hurt Mac, she was a confused child underneath it all. Russ refused, offering to have Dr. Dave Gilchrist see Iris again. David, who grew up in the same social circles as Iris, was concerned about her mental state and dropped in on her often. Phillip informed Clarice and Neal he had to leave town as he had a legitimate job as a riding instructor in Arizona. He told Clarice loving her made the difference in his life. Learning Mac was coming home, Iris camped out in his living room, managing to make sure she saw him alone first. Immediately upon his arrival, she tried to convince Mac to move to her house but Russ arrived with Clarice before she could accomplish this and they showed Mac the check. As Mac began to realize the truth at last, Iris seeing his fury at her became hysterical and brokenly walked out. Mac told Ada that he was determined to win Rachel back, but Ada reminded him that Rachel’s valued had changed, and that she wouldn’t settle for less that she had with him. Mac later told Iris he would love Rachel until he died and could never look at her, Iris, again. Iris, in deep terror of social, as well as personal disgrace, begged Russ to take her back, saying she wouldn’t bear to have her friends know she had been jilted; she offered him a quickie divorce and settlement if he would marry her. Disguster, he left saying never. Worsening matters, another jet setter, Loretta Simpson arrived at Iris’ bent upon learning all. Rachel returned to Ada’s explaining she had been living in a cabin in the mountains where she was free to think. She had come to pick up her son Jamie and planned to go right back. She was quiet and composed upon learning Mac knew the truth but refused to call him. “I’d rather be alone,” she said, “than to go through again what I have just gone through.” She said she loved Mac too much and he didn’t love her enough or he would have trusted her. Since Rachel wouldn’t call Mac, Ada called him and stalled Rachel until he arrived. He begged Rachel to stay and work it out insisting he never stopped loving her. She admitted she still loved him, but couldn’t live with a man who did not trust her. Mac begged for another chance, insisting he could handle his jealousy, but Rachel replied what they had was special and it no longer was. She painfully explained her whole world was him, she never loved anyone the way she loved him and it hurt so much to have it all destroyed. Rachel explained she lied sometimed to keep from losing what she had. Mac said he could help her but she relied he couldn’t and she couldn’t keep him from being jealous. When he asked if they couldn’t live with their faults, Rachel replied “I don’t want less than what we had.” Only when Mac pleaded that she had to stay for Jamie’s sake as Jamie had come to see him as a father, did Rachel agree to think further on it. Mac vowed he would win her back again. Hopinto to at least salvage her social standing in New York, Iris was undone to overhear Sybil telling via long distance that Iris had been jilted and was in a decline. Iris furiously order Sybil to leave immediately or be thrown out. Loretta tried to soothe Iris by telling her Dave Gilchrist’ attention to her was more than just professional. Iris stormed into Mac’s home pleading he had to not punish her any longer. Mac told her he was too permissive with her as a child and tried to show her her obsession with him destroyed her marriage, her engagement and he, like Russ, had to escape her to save himself. But when she hysterically cried “Rachel has turned you against me”, Mac’s concern turned again to rage and he ordered her out. The following day, Mac brought Rachel roses saying they got married so fast they never got to know each other first. Mac courted Rachel with dinner dates and when he furthered his pleas with kisses and embraced, Rachel responded to him, admitting how much she had missed him and went home with her husband. Mac asked Rachel if she would like a baby like Nancy, her half-sister. Rachel radiantly replied more than anything in the world. Disconsolate at Mac’s reconciliation, Iris swallowed all the sleeping tablets Dave prescribed for Louise to dole out to her. She then called Dave to thank him for an easy way out. Dave rushed over, pumped her stomach and walked her all night. Iris begged Mac not be told – she couldn’t stand his pity. Rachel, learning of the suicide attempt by a slip of Louise’s tongue, tried to soften Mac’s heart toward Iris, but Mac explained closeness to Iris risked his own happiness. Finding Loretta gossiping long distance about Iris, Louise virtually shipped her back to New York. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Wilmore Grant Colman was preoccupied with a newspaper photo of a small boy claimed by his ex-wife Joyce to be his son. Grant considered this to be another lie until Lisa suggested it could be true. After considering the letters “OMI” on the back of the clipping, and listening to the tape Joyce made under sodium penthothal in which Joyce said she didn’t visit her friend Sue in Laramie because she hadn’t seen her since high school, but then said the word “hospital,” Grant concluded that she could have gone to Laramie, Wyoming to have the baby. Lisa asked Grant to look at a house she had seen that would be perfect for them, but later was disappointed to hear it had been taken. When Grant asked her about the house she made excuses so Grant wouldn’t feel badly about not having time to see it, and then learned Grant was the one who had rented it. Lisa was talking about when they’d move when Grant broke the news that he was going personally to Laramie. After a suspicious feeling, Lisa visited her doctor who confirmed she was pregnant, but due to complications, he was not sure she could carry full term. She decided to keep the news of her pregnancy a secret from Grant, because although Joyce wrote him saying there was no baby, he didn’t believe it. Tom Hughes asked Natalie Bannon to marry him and when she accepted, he announced it at the family’s 4th of July picnic. Lisa felt that the sense of completeness that Tom and Natalie had just mean Natalie was trying to cut everyone out. Jay Stallings and Natalie had a hard time understanding the close relationship between Carol, Jay’s wife, and Lisa, her ex mother-in-law, but Tom said if it came to a choice between Natalie and his mother, he would have to choose Natalie. Lisa felt Natalie was too private a person and Jay felt Natalie was hiding something. Natalie saw Jay come out Susan Stewart’s apartment building late one night with lipstick on his cheek, claiming to have been to a business meeting. One evening Carol told Jay that she had been in the bookstore when a couple came in and thought Natalie was a Mrs. Ralph Porter from Kilborne, Pennsylvania, visibly upsetting Natalie. Pa Hughes called the family together for what they expected would be the announcement of his coming marriage to Mrs. Kopecki, but turned out to be an invitation to dinner on Saturday because they were already married in a quiet ceremony with no fuss. The whole family gathered when Pa left for his honeymoon at his brother’s farm. There was much tension when Jennifer Hughes was selected to attend a heart association conference in Cleveland, because she had to leave her daughter, Frannie, for a week. Even though Dan Stewart tried to show Bob that Jennifer had professional need just as he did, Bob missed the point and furthered insulted her by asking her to give up her conference and attend his with him in August. Nancy, Bob’s mother, made it clear that she thought Jennifer was shirking her responsibility when asked to take care of Frannie for the week, but then told Jennifer she would when Bob explained that Jennifer really loved both Frannie and her job. But after everything was settled, Jennifer found she couldn’t really leave Frannie after all. Bob’s ex-wife, Sandy Garrison, was in town separated form her new husband and reluctant to talk about it to anyone but Bob. She told over lunch, after a frantic call, that Norman seemed like such a gentleman, but she saw his other side. She would gladly give up all her interest in their cosmetic business, but she knew he’d never let her go and he would soon trace her there to Oakdale. After much fear over little Emmy Stewart, her temperature was finally going down. Dan told his ex-wife Susan that she should be sure she didn’t want to drink anymore as she was on her feet again. Kim Dixon, who would soon marry Dan, was leaving for Nevada the following week to get divorce from John. As John’s ankle was in good enough shape that he could walk with a cane, he was back at his medical practice, but told Dan that Susan’s problem was that Dan was going to marry Kim and it wasn’t helping him either. Dr. David Steward was going to ask the hospital board to take Susan back, but Susan called Dan when she got drunk again after spending the evening with Jay. John visited Kim telling her that if she married Dan it might destroy Susan. Kim was crushed when she heard this put into words, even though she had known it all along. Dan lashed out at Kim because he felt John was just trying to get Kim back. John tried to help Kim later by saying that Susan had always caused her own problems. Dan, unable to sleep, was just about to call Kim when Susan called, desperate for a drink. Dan talked to her until the urge left, but Kim, calling Dan, couldn’t get through. The following morning, she called her sister, Jennifer, and wrote Dan a note explaining that she had to get away for a few days by herself, but would let Jennifer know where she was staing. Dan told John that between them, they had forced her out of town. John replied he would do anything to win Kim back. Susan was upset to find that John had used her to his own advantage. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Linda Patterson Phillips was badly shaken when Marty Hansen – Mickey Horton, who was still suffering from post-heart surgical amnesia – uninvited her to the farm explaining he couldn’t escape from his past if he took it with him, that he and his wife Maggie needed to be alone. Linda painfully confessed that since Marty told her about his increasingly frequent memory flashes, she had to know if as his memory returned, he would still be Marty who loved Maggie or the Mickey she still loved so much. Marty again assured her that his whole life was Maggie. The Hansens found therapy equipment and an encouraging note from Tom and Alice Horton, Mickey’s parents, awaiting them in Brookeville and Maggie conscientiously performed her therapy in the tranquil surrounding of her own home. Linda accepted Jim’s remarriage proposal and they drove up to tell Maggie and Marty they would remarry in a month. Maggie, meanwhile, tormented by visions of Mickey and Linda’s affair years ago, failed from the parallel bars and was found unconscious. She was hospitalized with a slight concussion. Maggie asked Linda to stay for a few days. Realizing it would be good for Maggie, Marty agreed, but privately told Linda he would otherwise prefer she leave, as being alone with Maggie in Brookeville had stopped the flashbacks and put his life in order again. Linda assured Marty she planned to be a good wife to Jim and would cause no trouble. Immediately following Jim Warner’s death in surgery, Dr. Greg Peters showed Jim’s angiograms to Dr. Tom Horton. They both agreed surgery should have been done 3 months ago and Greg insisted Tom open an investigation of negligence on the part of Dr. Neil Curtis. Amanda Howard, Neil’s ex-finacee, with whom Greg was in love, overheared and tried to persuade Greg not to destroy Neil. Tom visited Cynthia Warner who told him Neil gave Jim excellent, devoted care and often forgot to send the bill. She explained Jim’s father and brother died in an open-heart surgery and Jim felt he would also die if he had surgery. Tom was moved by her faith in and vindication of Neil. Greg informed Neil he had started an investigation. Neil warned Greg he would fight to the finish for the practice and his woman. Amanda was upset that Tom would investigate Neil based on Greg’s resentful charges, but Tom convinced her he was doing it to help Neil, as Neil’s professional problems might be destroying hom. Understanding Tom’s intent, Amanda told him of the poker establishment Neil frequented. Deciding on a course of action, Tom contacted the gambling pro and that night Neil was shocked to find Tom sitting in on his game. Tom played a pushing game and luckily managed to win. Neil was the big loser. Late that night Tom told Greg he couldn’t press charges against Neil; he was a sick man, a compulsive gambler, and needed help. When Greg insisted on going ahead, Tom asked if he was that lacking in compassion or that much in love with Amanda. Tom later told Amanda that Neil was a compulsive gambler who actually had to lose and it could probably be traced back to problems of lacks in his childhood. Neil told Amanda he was going to pick up the pieces of his life by himself, that he wasn’t the man she needed, but asked if she would be there when he had made it back to the kind of man she should have. He later added he had to face the fact that a had a gambling problem and planned to quit cold turkey, but needed her help and support when the going got rough. Amanda agreed as long as Neil allowed to let friendship go both ways and accept a loan of $10.000 towards the $20.000 marker J.R., the gambling pro, held. But as soon as Amanda left, he called the pro arranging a seat in that night’s game. Amanda told Tom that Neil seemed determined to cure himself and she trusted his resolve. Tom seemed doubtful explaining a compulsive gambler had need to lose, to be self-destructive. Neil lost $5.000 more and was upset when J.R. wouldn’t advance additional credit. Finding Tom covering with his patients – the game was not over until morning -, Neil made excuses about oversleeping, a rural patient, etc. Tom had already spoken to J.R. and when Neil insisted he hadn’t gambled since the night he played with Tom, Tom asked, “When are you going to stop lying. I just called J.R.” Tom then told Neil he was going to use the money he won to apply to Neil’s losses and that he discouraged Greg’s negligence charge because “you don’t throw the book at a doctor who’s sick himself.” Desperate to play again, Neil conned Amanda into giving him $10.000 more, ostensibly to pay off all debts once and for all. However, Greg, visiting Neil to say he was dropping the charges, discovered Neil was playing that night. Greg took Amanda to dinner, then parked in front of the poker club preparing her for bitter disappointment. She insisted Neil was not there, he couldn’t be. Neil meanwhile had won heavily. Amanda was devastated to see him leave. Greg told her she couldn’t help Neil and had to break away from him before he destroyed her. Greg offered her his help and his love. Shortly after Greg left her apartment, Neil showed up claiming he was not coming from a poker table, but a medical house call. Finding Eric babysitting with little Annie, Greg told his brother there appeared to be a pull between him and his daughter and therefore, probably between him and Susan, also, suggesting he, Greg, wasn’t totally responsible for his marital split-up with Susan – Susan and Greg’s daughter, Annie, was actually Eric and Susan’s child, a result of that one night in the park -. Greg sublet an ultramod bachelor pad. Finding Amanda at Greg’s nex place, Susan, unable not to, apologetically asked Amanda if there was anything between her and Greg. Amanda assured her they were just friends. Tom told Susan she had to accept Greg as Annie’s father if she was to make anything of her marriage, but Susan, discovering Eric was dating Amanda, found she was jealous of Eric seeing another woman. Greg told Susan he wanted a total separation at present and he would not be visiting Annie. Doug Williams’ new quarters behind his nightclub Doug’s Place were finished, complete with the room his late wife Addie had planned for their child, Hope. Doug had nearly despaired of finding a suitable person to care for Hope until Rebecca North, a young, attractive woman, replied to his ad and Doug immediately hired her without checking references. Robert LeClair, Doug’s close friend and relief singer at Doug’s Place, talked with Rebecca about their mutual love of children, but the subject was apparently painful to her. Rebecca was dismayed to run into Neil who reminded her she never kept her last appointment. She explained she had to put the pieces together and the past behind her. Neil, noticing she couldn’t refer to the past without tears, cautioned her not to get too involved with Hope as a surrogate mother. Rebecca was trying to keep her personal life separate from her job but her boyfriend, Johnny Collins, a commercial artist, who couldn’t find work, bitterly noted she was paying the rent on their apartment but was only there one day a week. He showed up at Doug’s Place introducing himself as her finace to a crestfallen Robert and ignoring her insistence that place was off limits, went to the bar determined to meet Doug. When Bob Anderson, over his wife Julie’s objections, insisted his ex-wife Phyllis would redecorate his office, Phyllis was thrilled, but their daughter Mary came down on Bob about once more keeping Phyllis tied to him, being a crutch so she didn’t have a make a life for herself Julie Anderson was crushed to learn from her son David’s fiancee, Brooke that David often went off on drinking benders. And these episodes were becoming more frequent. David was rarely home at all. Attorney Don Craig told Julie his investigation of Brooke showed nothing about her parents, yet she always attended expensive schools. Brooke overheard Doug and Julie talking about the happy memoried they shared and Julie telling Doug that Bob had finally accepted she was having his child but adding the baby could have been Doug’s and should have been – Julie and Doug were romantically involved before he married her mother Addie and she subsequently married Bob Anderson. – Brooke then ingenuously told Julie in front of Don that Julie was glowing from carrying “a love child.” Julie made light of it, correcting the term, but Don, furious, later told Brooke he could see through her. He later tried to warn Bob, who refused to believe Brooke would hurt Julie. Brooke, meanwhile, self-righteously ran to Phyllis saying she couldn’t contain herself any longer. She called Julie’s baby a love child because she overheard a conversation between Julie and the man she believed was the baby’s father. Phyllis tried to tell Bob that Julie’s baby wasn’t his. He stonily told her she was wrong. Hearing this allegation from Phyllis, Neil insisted it was not true – he was Julie’s doctor – and under pressure Phyllis admitted Brooke told her she knew who the real father was. Neil caught up with Brooke on the terrace of Julie’s home during a family party asking “How dare you tell Phyllis you overheard Julie talking with the “real” father of her child?” Brooke insisted she did overhear a conversation proving Bob was not the father. To be sure Neil called Doug aside and told him about the rumor going around. He asked if there was any possibly the baby was his. Doug replied he wished to God it was, but it was not. Neil then took Brooke aside once more and told her either she called Phyllis explaining the story was untrue, or he would tell David what she had done which would end their relationship. Brooke was furious, but realizing Neil meant it, called Phyllis and told she made up the story. However, after the call, Brooke angrily told Neil she was still sure Julie’s baby wasn’t Bob’s, and Bob, walking by the room, overhead this. Bob tried to pretend nothing was wrong but, tormented, wondered if Julie could have done that to him. When Brooke later told Bob about David’s drinking, implying this was the only one of many secrets Julie had kept from him, Bob told Brooke outright that the baby Julie was carrying was his and she didn’t play games about things like that. Brooke called Phyllis back saying a man close to Julie threatened her into saying what she did, but the story about Julie was true. Having convinced Phyllis of her sincerity and concern for her and Bob, Brooke congratulated herself on one of her better performances. Phyllis convinced Bob to meet her at the Lake Side Bar where he again told her Julie wouldn’t lie to him about the baby. But, returning to the party, Bob broached David’s drinking problem to Julie. When Julie admitted she hid the problem so not to hurt Bob, he asked to what lengths would she go not to hurt him and asked if the baby she was carrying was his or someone else’s. Julie was shocked at the question as she felt they had this problem settled at the time of their reconciliation. In tears she assured him she never slept with another man all the time they were married, even though she tried to get Don Craig to make love to her. Don refused because of her reasons. She told Bob it was his baby but she wished it belonged to any man in this world but him. Doug was stunned when later that night Julie walked into Doug’s Place with a suitcase, stating, “I have moved out on Bob.” As Doug held her to comfort her, Bob walked in. Julie angrily made it clear to Bob, “I’ll be damned if I’ll go home with you.” She guessed that Brooke started the rumor and Bob confirmed it. Doug told Bob he and Julie had a relationship years ago and Brooke could have misinterpreted remarks he and Julie made about raising Hope. But Julie walked out and went to Don Craig’s apartment, finding Mary Anderson there. Mary left, obviously upset that Julie broke up her evening with Don Craig. But Phyllis admitted to Mary what she had done and Mary was ashamed, assuring her mother if the baby were another man’s, Julie would not have returned to Bob. Phyllis finally confessed to Mary that they owed Julie on another score. Julie covered the fact that Phylli’s accidental shooting of Mary at the lake last year was actually an aborted attempt by Phyllis to kill Julie. Brooke and David, meanwhile, fought about her attitude towards his mother and his continual drinking. Brooke insisted she was miserable because she loved him so much, and couldn’t reach him. Julie stayed overnight at Don’s where he offered her hot chocolate, a should to cry on, and sympathy. In the morning, Julie decided to fly to Chicago and follow the scant leads Don had uncovered on Brooke’s family. In Chciago, Julie found Brooke’s mother, Mrs. Hamilton, a janitress, who apparently drank – she offered Julie cooking sherry -, living in a shabby apartement. She explained she worked at the girl’s school and got Brooke in on scholarship but Brooke then refused to acknowledge that she was her mother, claiming her mother was dead. Brooke’s father apparently abandoned them long ago. Julie tactfully gave Mrs. Hamilton plane fare to come to Salem for the wedding when the date was set, explaining it was a gift from her husband. Mrs. Hamilton was pathetically eager to hear about Brooke, she had no idea where she was or anything about David. Julie left for Salem feeling ill and uncomfortable on the plane. Phyllis apologized to Bob saying it was all because she never stopped thinking of Bob as her husband, but was determined to that then. David found a note from Brooke under his door saying her whole world had caught up with her and all she could do was split; that she didn’t know why she said and did the things she did. She added she loved David, but couldn’t cope with his drinking. Bob went to Don’s office to ask about Julie. Don angrily assured Bob that nothing happened between them, as it never had, but wished he were the baby’s father. He admitted the intensity of his love for Julie and added they was a time when he hated Bob, because Bob had everything he wanted, but “You blew it. I don’t hate you anymore Bob. I feel sorry for you.” Don added Bob’s actions indicated guilt over divorcing Phyllis, guilt he was taking out on Julie. David tried to explain to Tom he had a hang-up as if he was two people, one who wanted and needed his mother’s love, and another who rejected it because it haunted him that Mom gave him away. This is why he drank and was a factor in Brooke’s being unable to reach him. Don met Julie’s return flight. In the airport coffee shop she discovered she was hemorrhaging. Tom admitted her to University Hospital where OB Dr. Mel Bailey privately told Tom it didn’t look good. When Julie asked for her son, Doug found him at the lake house and made it clear to David he was the one person Julie needed most. He had to be a man and be there for her. At Julie’s insistence, Bob was not notified and was not on her limited visitors list. The Doctors Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Joseph Stuart Karen Werner, angry that Carolee Aldrich took Karen’s natural son, Erich, out of town on the day Karen had planned to take Erich to the circus, insisted that she have Erich to herself the following day. Disappointed that the circus tickets couldn’t be exchanged, they went to the zoo, which Erich informed Karen he had done many times. Erich refused to have a good time, angering Karen who called her lawyer, beginning proceeding to get custody of Erich, charging that Carolee was deliberately working to poison the boy’s mind against her. At the same time, Karen asked Matt Powers for a recommendation to a Kingsbury hospital, claiming it was impossible to work under the same roof with Carolee, who was avoiding Karen. Steve and Carolee’s lawyer prepared a rebuttal to Karen’s charges, and arranged for Steve and Karen to meet with the judge before open court proceedings were begun. Carolee was hurt at being excluded, vowing not to let Karen get away with things any more. At the meeting, Judge Bowman explained he would prefer to settle the custody matter out of court to save Erich’s feelings; Noting that Carolee was Erich’s human mother for 4 years, the judge suggested a meeting with her. Karen categorically refused, and the judge didn’t push, asking them to bring Erich for an interview the next day. Karen met with Erich, promising him day camp, a New York trip and attendance at the same school if he lived with her. The judge said he might consider joint custody, which would mean Erich’s bouncing back and forth, but suggested Karent bu given a 3 months temporary custody, following an evaluation. The agreed. Anticipating Carolee’s unhappiness, Ann told Steve not to castigate himself, telling him he did everything he could. Ann Latimer continued to offer solace to Steve, who was warned by Althea that Ann might be too involved. Steve brushed it off, then angrily told Althea to mind her own business. Matt Powers was happy to welcome two new members to the Hope staff – nurse M.J. Match and intern Rico Bellini, Nick Bellini’s nephew. M.J. and Rico celebrated at Pete’s where they observed an argument between Stacy Wells and Andy Anderson, who accused Stacy of teasing him and backing down. Stacy, in tears, inhaled a piece of steak, and was saved from suffocation by Rico’s quick actions. The following day, Rico paid a house call on Stacy to check her resultant sore throat and was observed by Penny Davis, who coyly suggested to Andy that Stacy might be doing him wrong. Stacy, uncharacteristically, kissed Rico passionately to “thank” him for saving her life. She want on to tell him there was more where thar came from and she just wanted fun with no strings. Rico agreed that was all he could handle at the moment. Stacey had been told by Peter Terrell, the errant art professor who drove her away from Baldwin, that she was afraid of sex. To Carolee and then to Toni Powers Stewart, Stacy wondered if losing her virginity might not be the answer. Both warned she might be letting herself in for great pain if she played at sex without love because she was not the type. Despite their warnings, and because of a deep attraction for him, Stacy seduced Rico who was upset because, as a virgin, obviously she wasn’t the type of girl he thought, but assured her she was great. Mike and Matt Powers began a new, closer relationship when Mike told Matt he would accept help in finding a job, and Matt did not condemn Mike’s interests in forensic medicine, but instead said he was proud of Mike for finding his own way. Mike got a job with the medical examiner, realizing he wouldn’t return to Singapore because he still loved Toni. Toni, afraid of losing Michael Paul, agreed to date Mike, so he would come to see how much the baby needed her, not because, as Mike suspected, she still loved him. Alan was incensed. Tom Barrett, conducting lithium experiments similar to those Mike did years before, asked to meet Mike to pick his brains. Mike agreed, then asked Toni out to dinner to review the notebook with her. Meanwhile, Matt urged Toni to set a time limit to the dating. She brought it up at dinner, but Mike asked how one could set a time limit on love. When they returned to Martha’s house, they found Alan there, and Mike and Alan came to blows. Toni and Martha threw both out. Mike asked Maggie to return the engagement and wedding rings he gave Toni, which Maggie had kept. Unwillingly, Maggie did so, reminding Mike that it took more than rings to make a marriage; it took living together, and that was what Toni had with Alan. When Mike saw Toni in Alan’s arms, he realized the truth of Maggie’s statement, and took a new tack to win Toni’s love. He agreed to a time limit – 3 months – if Toni would live with as his wife for that time. If she didn’t love him then, he would not take Michael Paul from her. Alan said there had to be some way to win her freedom other than by sleeping with Mike, and suggested they checked out no fault divorce in California. Toni hedged. Alan’s work was being adversely affected by his worry over Toni, so Matt decided to suspend Alan for a week! Ann and Althea continued at loggerheads over Nick Bellini, who was in Arizona, because Ann couldn’t believe Althea and Nick didn’t love each other still despite Althea’s reassurances. Althea concluded Ann was as neurotic as Nick said when he and Ann broke up. When Ann questioned Althea’s disposition of a patient, Althea attributed it to resentment. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson After having spent a pleasant and uneventful weekend with Serena Faraday and her 7-year old son Timmy, Adam Drake was disturbed by Serena’s sudden disappearance and was outraged when he found Timmy, terrified by what Adam believed was a child’s fantasy of a dark haired woman who had intentions of harming him, had been left totally alone. Unable to locate Serena, Adam drove miles out of his way to return Timmy to boarding school and then back to Monticello. Brand Henderson, Assistant D.A., and her brother, psychiatrist, Quentin, were equally mystified by Serena’s odd behavior and Brandy was pleased to learn that Adam claimed he has become involved with Serena for the last time. Suddenly Adam was notified by Capitol City police that Serena, who left Adam’s name beside her bed, had been found barely alive in a tenderloin hotel apparently after trying to commit suicide from an overdose of sleeping pills. Adam, reluctant to get involved again, but responding to Brandy’s pressured, returned to Serena’s bedside and discovered she had no idea at all as towhy this happened or where she was after she had said goodbye to Adam after their weekend outing. Serena, appalled to learn about Timmy’s abandonment, admitted these “blackouts” were very serious and should seek professional care. When Mark, Serena’s ex-husband, learned of the suicide attempt, he questioned Adam and announced his plans to take his son away from his “unfit” mother. Mark, caliming he never saw any evidence of blackouts during their years of marriage, insisted Serena only used that as an excuse to have repeated affairs with other men. Serena defended herself to Adam’s inquiries about Mark’s insistence that Timmy’s conception was “clouded,” but admitted she did have a particularly long blackout around that time. Adam, investigating the circumstances of Serena’s attempted suicide, learned from the desk clerk that he saw a dark haired woman enter Serena’s room – Serena had been registered under the name of Ann Smith – and jumped to the conclusion that this might not have been suicide at all but a possible attempting murder. Unknown to everyone, the threatening dark haired woman who played such a mysterious role in Serena’s life was in truth her own self – a dual personality! Josie, the aggressive side of Serena, acted out all this hidden desires the more refined Serena would never think of doing. Josie, who, unlike Serena, was aware of her other side, referred to Serena as her hateful sister and posed a valid threat to Serena’s well-being. It was Josie who had taken up the task of disrupting the marriage of Johnny Dallas and his expectant wife Laurie under the direction and financial support of Gerald Kincaid, sinister underworld mobster. Kincaid, who had a spy network so entrenched that it included Brandy’s private secretary in the D.A.’s office, wanted Mike Karr’s, Head of the Crime Commission, every move watched by his son-in-law John and was using Josie to drive a wedge between the already quarrelling couple. Laurie having had one miscarriage and almost losing this baby too had become overly protective of herself resulting in a widening schism between them. Laurie finally moved from their apartment to her parents’ home where she told Nancy, her mother, about John’s “affair” with another woman who had even had the nerve to phone their apartment. Deciding to go to the New Moon for a possible reconciliation with John, Laurie was further convinced of his infidelity when Josie, seeing Laurie enter, brazenly kissed John. Nancy’s concern for her husband’s safety was reduced somewhat when Mike told of his plans to resign as Head of the Crime Commission because he felt personally responsible for the failure of the Commission to protect the life of their secret wtiness Ernie Casper. Later, he reconsidered when it was pointed out that a resignation would only be cause for a victory celebration among the underworld and he prepared to deal with the unexpected offer of valuable inside information from Walter LePage, a wealthy and respected businessman. After LePage’s bungling, which led to many mob arrests, Kincaid was appointed the new head of the Monticello organization. LePage, fearing for his life and wanting to make a secret deal with Mike, demanded Mike provide immunity, secrecy and assistance in fleeing in return for the names of people only the head of crime could know, but warned their plan had better work or they would both be dead men! Josie, who had taken up residence in Kincaid’s Monticello apartment while working for Kincaid, even had a momentary brush with Adam and Brandy at the New Moon Café, but passed by them, totally unrecognized by Adam. When Serena, suddenly awakening to find herself in this strange apartment, was shaken and bewildered, she went to Adam’s resident hotel where he and Brandy were making plans for a weekend trip and enlisted his help in finding a room in the same hotel. Tracy Dallas was forced to go back to work at her brother’s restaurant as a waitress again when Noel Douglas, fearing Mrs. Geraldine Whitney and Kevin Jamison would expose his unfaithfulness to his new bridge, Tiffany, cut off all future financial support. Danny Micelli who once proposed marriage to Tracy, was overjoyed but sympathetic to Tracy’s loss of what everyone believed was a high playing fashion job. Geraldine’s feigned heart attack successfully ended Kevin’s engagement to Phoebe Smith. Kevin, suspicious after a doctor’s visit, confronted her about the EKG which showed no change from previous one and the perfect timing of her attack in cancelling his marriage. General Hospital Written by: Richard & Suzanne Holland Produced by: Tom Donovan Dr. Joel Stratton, cardiac specialist, was convinced the only solution to save Dr. Steve Hardy and General hospital from a messy, prolonged court battle over a series of malpractice suits that had been brought against him, startling with the Pizzarra case, was to resign immediately. Joel was appalled that in five of the disputed cases, he overlooked glaring symptoms that even a first year med-student could have diagnosed as severe heart problems. With the exception of the Pizzarra case, where even Steve clearly felt the symptoms were too clouded by circumstances to make Joel soley responsible for the fatal misdiagnosis, all the other cases appeared to be inconsistent with Joel’s otherwise highly professional care of patients. Steve “pocketed” Joel’s resignation and, suspicious the files might not be telling the whole truth, left for Los Angeles to interview cardiac nurse Anne Barr who worked with Joel before taking a new job on the coast. Steve and lawyer Lee Baldwin saw a sinister pattern in all the transcripts, which showed Joel as the only doctor who treated and recorded the patient’s history, as being a rather odd coincidence. While Steve was away, Dr. Jim Hobart was asked to join the team of doctors as an investigator into the patients’ case histories on behalf of Stratton. Jim, embittered over what he believed was a raw deal when Joel took away his job as Head of the Cardiac Unit, still refused to face his own failings caused by excessive drinking, both as a doctor and as a husband to Audrey. Jim, successful in obtaining a tape recording of former patient Mr. Harold Lipman’s complaints made in the presence of his lawyer allowed Joel to hear the worst. Joel incisively tuned in on the change in vocabulary between Lipman’s mundane verbiage and his slick recital of medical facts and mentioned it to Margaret Colson, Assistant Administrative Head, but she dashed his hopes by saying prospective malpractice clients were always coached. Kira Faulkner, popular TV newscaster, told Lee that Steve, her former fiancé, had held the story back long enough from the public and that she fully planned to expose Steve’s reluctance to allow Joel’s resignation to be processed and exposed as admissible evidence of his negligence. When Steve returned from L.A. armed with the evidence that nurse Barr gave him, coupled with some startling facts about discrepancies in the hand writing and typing on the case histories. An expert would testify that the typewriter used had only just been bought so that the older case histories couldn’t possibly had been typed on the new machine. Steve confronted the only person who had both access and motive to harm Joel through forged hospital files – Margaret Colson! Although she vehemently denied all knowledge at first, faced with the overwhelming evidence Steve and Lee had comiled, she broke down and finally exposed her hidden grudge of a lover’s rejection. Steve faced her with a possible prison term for forgery and Margaret signed a confession prohibiting her from ever working in any hospital again. Dr. Peter Taylor, the father of the imprisoned Augusta McLeod’s almost due baby, told her in no uncertain terms that he couldn’t allow his wife Diana to adopt the baby. He felt that although one day he would tell Diana about the baby, at present with their only recently newfound happiness, so precious and fragile, after years of struggle, he absolutely would not allow anything to destroy it. Augusta, starting her labor pains alone in her cell, cried out for help but since the prison doctor wasn’t available, the authoritied contacted Peter who arranged to have Augusta’s baby son delivered at General Hospital. With a police guard at her door at all times and the prospect of being hospitalized only a short time before returning to prison, Augusta begged Lee Baldwin to arrange the adoption with a wealthy family, while she read over the “surrender papers” which, when signed, would irrevocably give away her son. Since this was out of his usual line of legal work, he contacted Mrs. Caroline Chandler, a long time friend, who operated an adoption service to find suitable parents for the baby boy. Augusta, who had refused to see the baby, donned her robe and viewing her son in the nursery poignantly bid him all the luck and happiness in life she never had. Cameron Faulkner’s successful proposal of marriage to Dr. Lesley Williams startled the worldwide news services. It wasn’t ofthen that such an handsome, wealthy, powerful, and eligible man decided to remarry and suddenly Lesley found herself catapulted into the high society publicity of Cameron’s jet-set world. When an unsuspecting Lesley opened her door after receiving numerous bridal gifts at a surprise shower in her home, she found her young ulcer patient Felix Buchanan on her threshold. She tried to explain that she was leaving shortly to fly in Cameron’s private jet to Switzerland for her marriage and their brief honeymoon, but the demented Felix informed her that he had come to save the “good, pure Lesley” from the “evil” Faulker and she had not to marry Cam. Arriving to take Lesley to the airport, Cameron became a captive audience to the emotionally ill man who threatened to shoot Cameron if he moved! When Larkin, Cameron’s pilotn phoned a second time about Cameron’s tardiness, Felix gave conflicting answers to questions, alerting Larkin to trouble. He immediately called the police. Lesley, appealing as Felix’s doctor, warned him his severe abdominal pain meant internal bleeding from a perforated ulcer, and he was risking his life with his actions. Cam, attempting to save Lesley’s life, was shot just as the police arrived! Felix, weakened by the loss of blood collapsed and the police rushed in to find Lesley desperately trying to save Cam’s life. The Guiding Light Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Dr. Ed Bauer, Chief of Staff at Cedars Hospital, impatient to return to his duties as both Head Administrator and neurosurgeon, removed the protective sling from his healing arm – Ed’s hand was paralyzed when his emotionally disturbed brother-in-law Ken Norris, who was then institutionalized, shot hom -. Bert Bauer, a little concerned that her son might be rushing his recovery, was nevertheless pleased, and recognized Ed’s need to return to Cedars to begin functioning as a doctor once again even if he couldn’t resume handling the surgeon’s scalpel. The entire family, overjoyed with Ed’s partial recovery, looked eagerly forward to the arrival of Ed and Holly’s first baby. Holly was privately tormented by the knowledge the baby she was carrying was really Roger Thorpe’s. The baby was conceived during the early tempestuous months of her marriage to Ed when they had separate sleeping arrangements. Discovering her pregnancy a month later, Holly made up with Ed and allowed everyone to believe he was the expectant father. When Holly’s roving brother, Andy, returned from Europe to settle down in his mother Barbara and step-father Adam Thorpe’s garden cottage, Holly turned to Andy as the one person she felt she could trust with her secret. He stood by her and supported her emotionally during her pregnancy, developing a close bond between brother and sister. Holly, frightened the baby would arrive on time, but a month early by everyone else’s calculations, or that the baby would strongly resemble Roger, was terrified Ed would discover her deception and be hurt terribly as she truthfully cared for her vulnerable husband. Holly made a promise to her unborn child that no matter what happened, the baby was hers and she would love it always. Holly on an errand for Ed at the hospital ran into Bert and Peggy Fletcher in the cafeteria and forced herself not to show her true feelings when she learned that Peggy, who once was deeply involved with Roger, but cut off their relationship when he inadvertently endangered her son Billy and her life with his loan shark dealings, planned to contact Roger at the Metro Restaurant where he worked and tell him of her plans of reconciliation. Holly unable to mask her sudden labor pains was observed by Dr. Tim Ryan, who rused her to the delivery room where Ed, standing by his wife’s side, participated in a short, easy delivery of a perfectly beautiful 6-1/2 pound baby daughter. Since everyone believed Holly was a month early, combined with the small birth size of the baby – Christina -, no one questioned anything, allaying all of Holly’s fears, but Andy’s advice to put everything behind her and to enjoy the love and security of Ed’s marriage was diminished when she secretly observed Roger viewing his baby in the hospital nursery after he visited her. Popular lead rock singer, Chad Roberts of the “Electric Eye,” one time close high school friend of Leslie Bauer, underwent extensive testing at the free clinic to determine if his recurrent “conscious” blackouts were physiological or emotional. Dr. Steve Jackson and his new intern Tim were puzzled by the test results which dead-end causing them to suspect the frightening possibility of a brain tumor. Although Chad’s angiogram was negative, while hospitalized, he experienced a brief blackout period where he later realized he had forcefully flung a water glass across the room. Chad nostalgically reviewed old school photos of Leslie, once his “steady” in school. Pam Chandler resumed working with Dr. Sara McIntyre after the birth of her daughter Samantha and found her aguments with Tim with whom she had to be in close contact on a special research project more frequent. Dr. Joe Werner and Sara had slowly developed a close relationship with 10-year old T.J. who had known nothing but abuse, neglect and rejection all of his short life. When T.J. wrote a poignant essay depicting his vagabond life with his errant mother and received not only an “A” grade but accolades from his teacher, T.J. was cruelly teased by another boy and got into a fight. Joe, thrilled that T.J. didn’t revert to an old pattern of running away but came to Sara and Joe, stormed off to defend “his son’s” rights at school. Love Of Life Written by: Margaret DePriest Produced by: Darryl Hickman The opening of Beaver Ridge was not the joyous occasion that it should have been when Cal Aleata ran into her ex-fiancé, David Hart, with Arlene Harper. David told Cal he would still be in the hospital if it weren’t for her mother Meg. Cal tried to figure this out, and spent a sleepless night over it. When she couldn’t reach David, Cal confronted Meg who admitted she told David he had every legal right to leave the hospital and she only helped him get out for Cal’s own good because David was so mentally ill that he could never lead a normal life and she wanted everyone to be able to see this. Cal was so furious at Meg that she drove off even though the night was so foggy that visibility was almost impossible. Rick Latimer, Meg’s lover, followed Cal because he could see how upset she was and knew that she had a tendency to drive very fast when she was mad. Meg’s son and daughter-in-law, Ben and Betsy, tried to find out from Meg what happened and upon hearing the story, Betsy, Cal’s best friend, phoned around trying to locate Cal. Rick finally found Cal in a ravine where she had gone through a guard rail at a fairly high speed. When he couldn’t get her out of the car, he covered her and phoned the police who called Van and Bruce Sterling, Cal’s aunt and uncle. When Bruce tried to explain to Meg and Eddie, Meg’s ex-husband and the only husband of Meg’s who had been a father to Cal, Meg jumped to the conclusion that Cal had told them and they hade come to criticize her. When they arrived at the hospital, they found that Cal hadn’t arrived yet and when she did they knew nothing of her condition. Meg insisted on seeing Cal but the doctor wanted Van to see her since Cal was asking for her. Although she had always been jealous of Van, Meg gave in graciously. Cal was confused and the cold she felt reminded her of when she and Van were locked in the meat freezer and she feared she would die. Van told her she would live a long time, but the doctor wasn’t as optimisic about Cal’s chances. Meg and Van met in the chapel where Van assured Meg that Cal still loved her and the two sisters found they hadn’t been this close in years. Dr. Torino gave them the bad news that although she was still unconscious they weren’t worried because she had no cranial fractures, but Cal’s back was broken in two places. Meg accused Dr. Torino of being incompetent because he was young and not actively trating her, but he tried to explain they could do nothing until she came to. Meg asked Rick and Van to make Cal see that she was only trying to do what was best for her, but Van refused to take sides. Rick and Meg were in Cal’s room when she awoke, but the doctor hired Meg out when Cal screamed for her to leave. After Dr. Torino found out what happened before Cal’s accident, he forbade Meg to see Cal, so Meg threatened not to fund the hospital, but Dr. Westhiemer, the administrator, stood up for Dr. Torino whom Meg accused of incompetency. Ben made excuses about going to the golf course and then showed up at Arlene’s – his legal wife – and was surprised when she showed him the pearls David had given her and vowed she would be a rich woman one way or another – since it would be at least 6 months before Ben could get the ½ millon promised by his mother Meg after he married Betsy. – Arlene spent much of her time with David and was thrilled that he treated her with the respect that no one else would give her. She kept telling David that he was sane and not to let anyone step on him. Arlene’s mother called, asking her to come home and whe Arlene finally got an answer at her mother’s house after two days of phoning, a woman said she left without collecting her pay and the house had been turned upside down. Arlene confided to David that she didn’t want the ranch own,er her mother’s boss, to know where she was so he suggested that he hire a private detective. Ben showed up expecting Arlene to come up with an idea to get the ½ million in the immediate future because Cal’s accident had him convinced that Meg would jinx things somehow because she always ran everyone’s lives. Arlene told him not to come back until he could be a little concerned about her problems too. Arlene’s mother later arrived with a black eye, having left Arlene’s father. Arlene visited David and told him about Cal’s accident. He blamed himself for the accident but told Arlene that while he didn’t hate Cal, he no longer felt any love for her. Ben told Betsy he couldn’t live out the 6 months with Meg, but they had a better chance of leaving gracefully if Betsy explained it. When Meg arrived home saying she needed them there, Betsy explained that Ben needed to be on his own, but after Meg said she would consider not giving him the money if they did something that immature. Ben said they would stay, making Betsy very angry. Charles Lamont had asked Van if he and Felicia might be married in her garden and if Bruce would perform the ceremony. Sarah was decorating with flowers and Eddie was donating the wine. Johnny seemed troubled about his grandfather’s marriage to his school teacher and became very sullen. Charles had made arrangements for them to get their marriage license in private, but Felicia showed up hours late after much mental anguish giving the story about a flat tire on the way back from an art show in another town. Her hands were shaking as she signed the license. Johnny commented on the fog and the possibility of calling the wedding off the following day, but Felicia said it would be moved inside. After they found out about Cal’s accident, Felicia suggested that it be called off and Charles agreed, but later suggested that they be married privately in Bruce’s office and take their honeymoon later. Felicia gave Sarah the impression that Charles was the one wanting to postpone the wedding, but when she asked Van if she and Sarah would be witnesses, Van could see she was distressed. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan While the police investigation of the shooting murder of Dr. Mark Toland proceeded, a personal secret investigation was being conducted by the handsome and mysterious adventurer Tony Harris, who had arrived in Llanview with his Japanese/Vietnamese “ward”, Michiko. When Police Lt. Ed Hall discovered that the jade medallion, found in Toland’s room was an ancient PI (pronounced “bee”), a valuable religious artifact reported stolen from a Vietnamese museum, priced at $25.000, Vinnie Wolek, working without pay for the police – at the expense of looking for a needed salaried job – insisted Harris had to be involved with Toland’s murder. Through Joe Riley, Tony learned of the jade’s past and value. It appeared Tony was deceived by Michiko – who claimed she was duped – into paying a small fortune for an old family jade heirloom which was smuggled out of Vietnam to San Francisco where Toland, unaware of its real value, stole it along with the rest of the Randolph documents which would prove Tony – who knew nothing about this aspect of the story – was the long lost illegitimate son of wealthy Victor Lord. Vinnie further complicated the police investigation by stealing a note written by Toland on San Francisco hotel stationary, but bearing no salutation, in an overzealous attempt to somehow connect Harris and Toland. Meanwhile, the break Ed had been waiting for appeared when his young son, Josh, suspicious of meeting Tim Siegel out in the woods – the police had kept Tim under surveillance in the hope he would be caught actually finding the missing murder gun – discovered one of they younger boys who had been playing in a tree house had been hiding the gun all the while. The gun, with all the fingerprints smudged beyond recognition, was identified as the murder weapon. Ed, convinced more than ever that Tim was involved with the murder, went to the Siegel house and attempted to break down the alibi that Eileen, Julie and Tim had concted that they were all home during the entire evening. Comparing Julie’s fingerprints with some found in Mark’s room, proving she did go to his room after all. Ed confronted the Siegels with this evidence that he had to arrest Julie, who confessed she went to Mark’s only to be degraded and spurned by him. Tim immediately stepped forward and confessed to the murder! With a confession, Tim’s apparent knowledge of the whereabouts of the weapon, and an artist’s rendering of the youthful visitor to Toland that night, which looked like Tim, and coupled with Tim’s known hot temper and fierce devotion to his sister, the evidence against him seemed overwhelming. Novitiate Jenny Wolek, who cared deeply for Tim, couldn’t believe that Tim could be a murderer. He had only just proclaimed his sincere love and desire for a marriage to her if she world forsake her religious vows. Jenny confronted the imprisoned Tim with what appeared to be an inconsistent personality – one tender and truthful, the other a so-called murdered - and found Tim wanted her to follow her original calling and to believe that anyone, even he, could be a killer. Tim’s arrest for Mark’s murder made headline news in The Banner and caused Viki Lord Riley to turn to Dr. Larry Wolek for guidance. Should she come forward and tell the police what they believed was Toland’s real motive for coming back – to blackmail Viki with the threat of revealing to Joe he carried a hereditary heart disease which could affect future children, as it had affected Megan -. Desperate to protect Joe from this knowledge, Viki had told Larry she planned to assume all responsibility about not being able to become pregnant as her own falt claiming she was infertile. Susan Barry believed Viki and Larry were meeting clandestinely and was further shocked when she happened in on Joe and Cathy Craig and found them in an innocent but rather compromising embrace – Cathy, who found her life rather settled and boring at present, didn’t feel any spark between herself and Steve Burke, who obviously cared deeply for her. – While drunk beyond awareness of her actions, Susan mailed an anonymous to Viki saying, “No matter what you do, Joe is going to find out,” but was later puzzled to find an incorrectly addressed envelope to Viki which she could not recall writing. Matt McAllister and Dorian Cramer were surprised with Tim’s confession and hoped the heat from the investigation would be off them. Matt, finding a letter on Victor’s desk telling of a personal advertisement in San Francisco newspapers discretely requesting the heirs – hopefully his son – of the Dorothy Randolph Estate to contact lawyers regarding an inheritance, railed at Dorian who really felt less threatened than Matt by the possibility of a long lost son turning up to upset their ultimate plans to control Victor and Lord Enterprises. Ironically in a chance meeting between Victor and Tony, who had been using Michiko’s illness – Dorian actually discovered a slight case of anemia, common to orientals who fond the American diet difficult to assimilate – to search Dorian’s premised for his lost securities which Toland stole from his mother. Victor found Tony a rather odd sort of person. Ryan’s Hope Created by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Written by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer Produced by: Claire Labine & Paul Avila Mayer The soap premiered on Monday, July 7th from 1:00 to 1:30 pm. When Frank Ryan, ex-cop, lawyer and reform candidate for councilman in Riverside area of New York, mysteriously fell down the back stairs at Riverside Hospital, his skill fracture and broken neck horrified his family and friends. His wife, Delia, mother of his son John, ironically, was glad the fall occurred because Frank would have to stay home with her. Dee chaffed because Frank always volunteered for extra duty, then went to law school nights, and presently had spent all his time campaigning. On the other hand, Dee became hysterical when she contemplated Frank’s being a vegetable as a result of his injuries, causing her to depend increasingly on Johnny and Maeve Ryan, Frank’s parents, for support. Dee couldn’t stand to see Frank unconscious, but was terrified when he had periods of consciousness. Dee’s fits of hysterics frustrated Frank’s sister, Mary who called Dee a baby. Indomitable Mary Ryan had just graduated from college, and managed the campaign office. She was devastated by the news of Frank’s fall, but was determined to keep the campaign going. The mystery of Frank’s fall was being pursued from two sources. Bob Reid, Frank’s brother-in-law, best friend, campaign manager, and former police partner, could find no physical reason for the fall and was puzzled by $6500 found on Frank, which had subsequently disappeared. Bob couldn’t understand why Frank visited Nick Zabo, a traction patient, who was a known loan shark. Jack Fenelli, an investigative reporter, brought up on the docks, was interviewing Mary for background for a story when they learned of the fall, and he was also interested in the fall and money, especially since his natural cynicism caused him to think Frank was too good to be true. According to Mary, Frank’s candidacy was prompted by a group of poor citizens whose tenements he had saved from demolition by the hospital. Frank won the primary, then won the party’s backing by proving he had the zealous support of these people led by Mary. Frank had refused financial support from large special interests, thus the mystery of the $6500. Bob asked Dee to see their bank book when she denied knowledge of the source of the money, saying Frank never gave her any money. Frank was found by Roger Coleridge, resident in neurosurgery, who used life-saving procedures in the rescue. Roger’s father, Ed Coleridge, acting head of the department, ultimately did the evaluation on Frank and performed the surgery that relieved the pressure on the spinal cord, although he did so with trepidation since he and Johnny Ryan had been best friends all their lives. Faith Coleridge, Ed’s youngest child, was an intern along with Frank’s youngest brother, Part. Faith was in medicine because she wanted to be, it pleased her father, whom she adored, and it irritated older brother Roger whom she disliked, although she admitted he was a good doctor. The other Coleridge sibling, Jillian was a lawyer working for the hospital and teaching law. She grew attached to Frank when he was one of her students, and had had an affair with him. Unbeknownst to his family, Roger had borrowed money from Nick Zabo, who had a bowling ball dropped on Roger’s foot when Roger failed to pay on time. The reason Frank visited Zabo the day of the accident was to tell Nick to lay off Roger, who suddenly paid Zabo back after Frank was admitted to the hospital. Zabo, afraid of further questioning by Bob Reid about Frank’s visit, intimidated Roger into ordering no visitors. Faith Coleridge was being pursued by a fellow intern, Bucky Carter, who was advised by Pat Ryan that Faith was interested only in medicine. Bucky managed to persuade Faith to have dinner on his houseboat, revealing his relationship to the Buckminsters and Carters, the money behind Riverside Hospital, and his love of sailing. Faith asked her father’s permission to continue to see Bucky socially, puzzling Ed. Faith then told Bucky she wanted only friendship, because she was recently burned by a man. Faith was upset by Bucky’s interest because she felt she couldn’t give of herself. Bucky was surprised by the sudden appearance in New York of Dr. Eleanore “Nell” Beaulac. She had come for a position as a neurological radiologist and to do research at Riverside because they had an image intensifier. Her cousin, Marshall Westheimer, Hospital Administrator, had arranged an interview with Ed Coleridge. When Ed turned Nell down because he had no position or money available, Nell went back to Marshall, who explained the financial repercussions to Ed, who acquiesced, but not without telling Nell he resented the pressure. Nell had left her husband, Dr. Seneca Beaulac, a prominent researcher, because she had had to postpone her ownambitions in favor of his projects, and felt it was her times. Against her wishes, Seneca followed her, cataloguing all he left behind, to persuade her to return for another few months. Nell refused, but said she didn’t want a divorce. He promised to wind up his work in Minnesota and return to her soon. Nell crossed swords with Dr. Moultry and Nurse Gonzales, causing Ed to reprimand her for poor staff relations. She told him she would do as she pleased. Frank finally began to gain consciousness, responding to sound, but showing no reflexes. Because Frank’s fever was up, Ed asked Nell to do chest x-rays and to help evaluate his broken neck. She wasn’t hopeful. Frank uttered two words in periods of consciousness – Delia and pushed. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim After Jennifer Pace Phillips had fallen through a sliding glass door sustaining facial cuts and necessitating a spleen operation in which she lost the baby she was carrying, her husband Scott, got drunk and passed out on the couch where he was found by his ex-wife, Kathy, who sobered him up and took him to the hospital. After Jennifer found out that she had lost the baby, her father convinced her that she had no future with Scott and she agreed to go back to Maryland with him when she was well enough to leave the hospital. Scott asked Jennifer if they couldn’t try to keep their marriage vows and even though she was depressed over the scars on the right side of her face which would require plastic surgery she disappointed her father by combing her hair over the scars and going home with Scott. Finding that things would never be right between them, Jennifer told Scott that she knew he loved the baby more than he would ever love her and she only kept the baby so he would marry her. She left for her father’s. Kathy had decided that she had to get on with her life and so accepted Sam Hunter’s offer of a weekend at a lake resort. She had convinced herself that she had to start over, but had trouble convincing her heart. Scott went to John Wyatt, Kathy’s law partner, who told Scott she was gone off with Sam and to stay out of Kathy’s life. Scott, so distressed at the pain he had caused everyone, wrote Kathy a note telling her he was leaving town, that Eric would be better off with her. She rushed to Scott’s but he was already gone. At the Collins’ 4th of July picnic, Steve Kaslo proposed to Liza and she decided that she would like a real wedding with all the trimmings, not a few minutes in front of a judge. They took dinner to Amy’s, Liza’s best friend and Steve’s sister, where they broke the news. Amy couldn’t be happier except to wish that Bruce, Liza’s ex-fiancé, would love her as she loved him. Clay Collins’ visits to Karen had done her a world of good. Wade resisted the doctor’s recommendation that Clay continue to see Karen, but had to admit Clay had been good for her. Karen withdrew when the doctor asked if she didn’t want her father all to herself. Clay was trying to stall Mr. Chambers about the merger and insisted that their father had to have been senile to have suggested that he could not run the business more knowingly than Wade, so Wade showed him the letter written long before the will that suggested Clay’s ipmulsivness at the time of Karen’s commitment was the reason for the letter. Clay played on Janet’s sympathy by saying he had to move out of the house. He rented a penthouse apartment with the idea that Stephanie Wilkinson, his assistant, would move in with him, but when she refused because her daughter would be coming hom from camp soon, Clay rented her a smaller apartment in the same building. Dave Wilkins, Stephanie’s ex-husband, was still hung-up on her and was bitter upon learning about his new arrangement. Jo Vincente felt that Robin Kennemer, who used an alias when she visited Jo after the funeral, knew something about Tony’s death. Jo told Dr. Bob Rogers, John Wyatt and Kathy Phillips her suspicions since Robin disappeared the same night Tony had his heart attack on the hospital stairs. Bob told them the medical report showed bruises on Tony’s body, but the ones on his neck looked like he could have been choked. Kathy asked Sam Hunter, the D.A., if he could give her Robin’s address even though she was a juvenile and it wasn’t public record. Sam agreed to try, but after McCredy told him not to call “Mr. Billings” because he could lose his appointment as D.A. and not to concern himself over the question of whether Robin Kennmer’s disappearance had anything to do with Dr. Tony Vincente’s death, Sam told Kathy he couldn’t find her current address. Robin showed up again at Jo’s and this time Jo asked her what she knew about Tony’s death. Robin became scared and fled, but Bruce, Tony’s ward, followed her to the bordello where she worked. He asked for her and when shown upstairs, he told her how concerned and upset Jo was over Tony’s death. Robin called for help. Joey came to the rescue, but became wary when Robin protested that she didn’t want Bruce beaten up. Jo gave John the bordello’s address, and when he got no information on his first visit, he came back with a detective, but Robin hadn’t been in all day. Joey had searched the streets for Robin feeling that she had been talking to someone, but when he couldn’t find her, he called “Mac,” who gave Sam Hunter 2-1/2 hours to get back to town and call off the police search. Hunter resented this treatment, but McCredy reminded him he knew what he was getting into and would go along with the rules or be tossed out. Having no place to go, Robin sneaked into Jo’s house, but when she would no longer stay awake, Jo found her asleep and promised not to call the police. Kathy offered to help Robin go home after she said thay she was not safe from Joey who was waiting for her outside the hospital the night of Tony’s death. Actually, Joey kidnapped Robin and fought with Tony on the stairs causing his heart attack. Somerset Written by: Don Appell, Doris Frankel & Frank Salisbury Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Eve Lawrence, buckling under the strain of working at Paisley’s so near Ned, not understanding his rejection of her, began to drink, telling friends she needed a drink at lunch to face work in the afternoon. Soon, Eve was drinking almost constantly. Vicky Paisley, Ned’s sister, had taken a real liking to Eve, and was determined to find out what happened, especially when she realized Ned loved Eve. Vicky knew about the night in the hospital when semiconscious, Eve told Ned she loved Julian, never Ned. Unbeknownst to Ned, Vicky invited Eve and Ned to dinner on the same night. Vicky felt Eve out about her feelings for Ned and Julian. Eve said she had accepted Julian’s marriage and loved Ned, but it was clear Eve loved them both. Vicky accepted that, feeling Eve would be good for Ned. The strain was telling on Ned, too, and when he was unable to conduct a staff meeting, Eve went to Vicky, and together they worked to get Ned into the hospital for a checkup. Eve’s drinking began to affect her work. Kate was shrewish and furious when she found Julian redoing laycuts and copy. Julian insisted Eve was his friend and he would do anything to help her, angering Kate further. Eve was fired from the fashion column, and told Julian, since he got her the job. He knew about her problem and promised not to let her fall. Kate saw Eve in Julian’s arms as he comforted her. Kate went to see her OB, but was given to her partner, who brought up abortion after noticing her nervous state. Kate, was becoming obsessed with the idea of being “fat and ugly” while Julian helped Eve. The doctor told Kate she had two more weejed before it would be too late to do a safe abortion. Eve went to visit Ned in the hospital, where he was an impossible patient. He brought up the recent decline of her work and suggested she take a vacation. Eve, hurt, resigned. Later, she called Julian at work, and in a drunken stupor professed her love for him. He rushed over to help her. Kate got wind of it and went to Tom Conway, telling him her thoughts of abortion. Tom agreed to help her, if it was what she really wanted. When she realized she could cover by telling Julian she had an emotionally induces miscarriage, a fact she brought up before, she agreed to go to New York with Tom. After leaving a not for Julian, they went to the airport, where they were observed by Vicky. At Eve’s apartment, Eve reiterated her love for Julian, but he told her he was in love with Kate, possibly even more because she was carrying his child. He sobered Eve up and when she assured him she was not completely dependent on liquor, Julian promised his continued help. But Eve didn’t want to interfere in his and Kate’s life and decided to leave Somerset. Ned refused to stop her and Heather’s begging had no effect. Heather left the airport and went to Ned, telling him of Kate’s pregnancy. After a wild taxi ride to the airport, Ned eluded the guards, got on the plane just before it took off, and persuaded Eve he loved her. They left the plane together. Kate had the abortion. The doctor assured her she could get pregnant again in 6 months. Ned told Eve about the night in the hospital, and as she apologied for hurting him, they pledged their love. Julian, extremely distraught since Kate’s disappearance, was pleaded about Eve’s reconciliation with Ned, but was shattered when Kate called to tell him she miscarried. Back in their mountain cabin, Jerry and Heather Kane resumed their lives. Heather went to see Vic Kirby and apologized for suspecting him of trying to kill her and asked to be friends. While there, Heather was a photo of Vic’s deceased wife with a young man. Vic was touchy about the boy, telling Heather it was none of her business. When Heather asked Jerry about the boy, he told her it was Vic’s con, Chris, whom he hadn’t seen or heard from in years. Greg Mercer, who had accompanied Carrie Wheeler to Wilkesbarre, Pennsylvania, for her mother’s funeral, left when he discovered Carrie’s father, Jack, did not want him there. Greg was puzzled over Carrie’s incessant bitterness towards her father, whom she blamed for crippling her mother in a car accident. Greg found Jack to be a gentle, kind man. Upon her return to Somerset, Carrie found she had to seek another place to live, and Ellen Grant offered her a room in the Grant home. Carrie accepted only after Greg assured her they could use his room for their affair. Jack Wheeler was hurt by Carrie’s rejection of him, and further, was inexplicably concerned that Carrie might turn out to be like her mother. Without notice, Jack appeared at the Grant house to see Carrie. Only Jill was home and they stuck up an instant friendship and had their first date that night. Jill and Jack were drawn to each other, but Jack asked Jill to keep their friendship secret because Carrie might not understand. Ellen wondered at Jill’s happiness, wondering if the man who engendered it was Tom Conway. Carrie’s grandmother, Lena Andrews, moved to Somerset and rented a house. Greg had found a new apartment too, and Carrie refused to spend nights with him because of Ellen so Greg suggested she move in with him. Lena pleaded Jack’s case, to no avail, then invited Carrie to live with her. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy After Phillip Chancellor’s funeral, his wife of a few hours before his death, Jill, moved her family into the Chancellor estate because Kay Chancellor signed the house over to Phillip while apparently drunk. When Kay called and asked Ruth, the housekeeper, to bring her some things at the hospital, Ryth told her that her things had been moved out and Jill and her family had moved in. Kay called the police telling them that a former employee had moved into her house and she wanted them evicted. When Brock saw his mother in a rage, he promised to look into it. After visiting Jill, and finding that his mother gave up the house, Brock had to back and told her. Jill visited Kay in the hospital, where they blamed each other for Phillip’s death and Kay vowed that Jill would pay for it. Kay called Phillip’s lawyer, Mitchell Sherman, and asked him to get the house back for her, but he could only refer her to another lawyer, Steve Ramsey, because if this went to court he could be called to testify about the divorce. Steve questioned Kay about the divorce and marriage, he told her that it was not a matter of just getting her house and property back, because if she didn’t remember signing the divorce papers, they could possibly prove that the divorce is invalid thereby making Jill’s marriage to Phillip null and void and Kay would inherit everything. Brock tried to convince Kay that she was better off without the house and the house was better since it had became a “home,” but Steve had got a court date set and turned the case over to Van Richmond, his partner, who reminded Kay of the dangers of taking a “poor, honest family” to court. Jill’s family seemed to be enjoying the house, but after several days of having nothing to occupy her time, Jill’s mother, Liz, asked Ruth for a dust cloth and then helped with the cleaning. After a full morning, Jill insisted that her mother put on the new bathing suit her son Snapper brought over – she should start realizing she was a woman – and swim or sit by the pool. Even though it had been many years since Liz had had a bathing suit, she seemed to like the idea if nobody would watch. Snapper and Jill set up a surprise dinner in the dining room for Liz with Sam Powers. Sam offered to ask Bill down from his room, but Liz said that Ruth, the maid, took good care of Bill; sometimes too good. Dr. Mark Henderson visited Jill because he was concerned that she didn’t want the baby she was carrying, but she told him about her love for Phillip but that she just didn’t want to tell anyone yet. Greg received the petition from Steve Ramsey and called Jill, who told Brock that if he didn’t stop his mother, she would and she wouldn’t be responsible for what she might do. Greg questioned Ruth about the night Kay signed the divorce papers and gave up the house. As she thought about how much she enjoyed having Bill in the house, Ruth stated Kay had been drinking, but always knew what she was doing when drunk. Brock reminded Ruth that only the two of them knew what actually happened. After Regina Henderson went to Stuart Brooks with her suspicions that his wife, Jennifer, was the other woman in her husband Bruce’s life, Stuart called his daughter together. Peggy had left home, moving to a boarding house, saying that she was going to summer school, but Stuart found that she wasn’t enrolled and asked the girls to explain. When they told him nothing, he confronted Jennifer who admitted she was in love with Bruce Henderson, but had decided to stay. The girls all knew, but Peggy said it was too late. Stuart said that staying because of the girls and out of a sense of duty was not enough, she should pack her things and go to Bruce. Chris and Leslie tried to persuade their mother to try again, but she said she had to think things out. Lorie couldn’t let her go alone and so rushed after her. The following morning, Leslie called Lorie to find out if Jennifer went to Bruce in Chicago and found she was still at Lorie’s. Brad, Leslie’s husband, felt it was a bad idea to rush over there, that they should let her see what it was like without her daughters and then maybe she would come home, but Chris and Leslie decided to go anyway. Lorie was trying to convince her to go to Chicago and finally told them all the reason Jen had no choice – although Peggy had moved home again – if their mother went back, Peggy would leave again and that while she was in the rooming house, a guy gave her marijuana to take her troubles away, and when he tried to force heavier things on her, she couldn’t handle it; ran out and showed up crying at Lorie’s door. Jennifer went to the phone and called Bruce, telling him she had changed her mind and was coming to Chicago. That morning, Mark Henderson, Bruce’s son, showed up at the Brookses’ and was asked to stay by Stuart even after Peggy ordered him out. Stuart said he knew about Bruce and Jennifer and she was probably in Chicago with him, but Mark informed him she was not there. Stuart started wondering where she was. Mark learned Jen was on her way to Chicago and asked his father to send her home, but Jennifer told Bruce there were reasons she couldn’t return. After Phillip’s sudden death, Lorie was left with the bills he was going to pay. She received a $5.000 advance in her book if she would sign a contract agreeing to have it published under another name, because of the sensationalist publicity her last book and centerfold received. When she thought about Leslie starting on her concert tour, Lorie signed, saying the book would be done in 3 weeks. Mark Henderson visited Lorie again and was taunted by Lorie who said he didn’t come to talk about family problems, but to see her and she had the vague impression he was using her. She asked him to spend the night, but he claimed “he couldn’t” and ran out. Lorie brought him back and he admitted that he had seen doctors but his problem wasn’t a physical/medical one. He revealed he eloped with his childhood sweetheart only to have her die of an embolism in his arms on their wedding night. He added he was since then unable to achieve an intimate relationship with another woman.

Wonderful ! As a French guy, I appreciate that !! How did you find such a clear version ?

Thanks for the articles !

I have no idea indeed. I agree it seems weird they left as it was Bridget’s parents’ creation. Were the ratings that bad ? I thought the Phil Brewer murder mystery was well received.

It is based on the best I could find. The Dobsons were still credited on GH in May and they were said to have created the Chad character on GL. Same for LOL. DePriest replaced Labine and Avila Mayer some time before July as they left to focus on creating RH.

Not much from what I think (I only browsed quickly the upcoming summaries). Lorie will be in debts as Phillip was supposed to pay her bills but he died before he could. Lorie will move to the novel storyline completely I think.

JUNE 1975 All My Children Written by : Agnes Nixon Produced by : Bud Kloss Puzzled about husband Phil Brent’s alienation since her miscarriage and confinement in Oakhaven Sanitarium, newly releases Erica blamed Tara Tyler, Phil’s old flame, then Claudette Montgomery for the situation, and locked herself in her room refusing to come out until Phil’s step-father, Dr. Joe Martin, assured her Phil had been continuent and her actions could serve to drive Phil even further away. Erica made peace with Phil, and begged to have another baby, but when he told her he didn’t want children, Erica was devastated, especially when his devotion to little Phillip Tyler belied his words. Unbeknownst to Phil and his mother Ruth Martin, Erica listened in on a phone conversation of theirs and learned the truth – Tara was unaware Phil knew little Phillip was their son, conceived before he left for Vietnam, where he was MIA for 3 years. Tara married Chuck Tyler, who knew the boy was Phil’s but raised him as his son. – Erica told her mother, Mona Kane, ten set out to find out who knew. After talking with Chuck, Erica was certain he was being duped by Tara and Phil. Erica talked with Tara, accusing her of using little Phillip to keep Phil tied to her emotionally and frightened Tara when she said little Phillip might be Phil’s son, if things had been different. When Tara related this story to Phil, he began to wonder if Erica knew, as did Ruth and Joe after Erica talked with them. Erica took a new tack with Phil when she discovered their bank balance was low, saying she would return to work at the TV station so they could afford to have another baby, hoping Phil would take the bait as an out, but he remained adamant even after she landed the job. In anger, Erica said she bet he would have another baby with Tara if he could. When he picked up on “another”, Erica backed off, saying she would wait until he was ready. Things were rocky between Tara and Chuck. Phoebe Tyler became increasingly agitated as her son Linc’s wedding to Kitty Shea approached. She went to her estranged husband Charles to arrange a wedding gift and was incensed to find Charles had Mona select a gift for him. Unable to stop the wedding, Phoebe began a campaign to discourage people from attending the reception at Mona’s, to no avail. Phoebe was interested to find Hal Short, an old friend of Kitty’s from California, was in town. Hal Short was indeed Hal Shea, Kitty’s ex-husband who begged Kitty not to reveal his past connection with drugs and a prison sentence so he could have a new start. Kitty tried to tell Linc but he refused to listen. Phoebe invited Hal over. He told Kitty who begged him not to go, but he said he could handle Phoebe, who offered him a lot of money – if he could tell anything about Kitty’s past that might stop the wedding. He agreed. Jeff and Mary Martin were looking forward to their first anniversary and first baby. At Mary’s request, but secretly, Jeff bought an antique cradle for their anniversary. When Mary suffered a recurrence of morning sickness, Jeff insisted she stay home. A man came to the door, claiming to be a plumber, but he discovered she was alone, he and another man forced their way in. Vic and Malcolm were escaped cons trying to contact Malcolm’s cousin for a getaway. When they couldn’t reach their contact by phone, Malcolm dressed in Jeff’s clothes and left to find his cousin, leaving Vic behind with Mary. Vic was lewd unti he found out Mary was pregnant. He had been sent to prison for killing his wife when he caught her with another man. Mary had invited Tad to spend the afternoon with her and Vic figured Tad as a good hostage, frightening Mary, especially when he was vague about her future. Malcolm finally called, saying he would be there in an hour. Jeff was puzzled when he found his phone was out of order. Tad and Kate played with the Ouija board which spelled “gun” when Tad asked where he was going that afternoon. Vic wouldn’t let Mary call to cancel Tad’s coming. As Tad arrived, Mary tricked Vic, knocking the gun from his hand. As they wrestled, Mary screamed for Tad to leave. He heard three shots! Unable to bear the pain of loving Anne and being married to Margo, Paul finally confided his feelings to his brother Joe, saying he married Margo on the rebound. He was remorseful that Margo was paying the price of his mistake. The strain was telling on Margo, who was having bad headaches. Paul, haunted by memories of Anne on what would have been their third anniversary, sent her a single yellow rose, without a card. When Anne discovered her father didn’t send the rose, she called the florist and found it was from Paul. At a dinner party that night for Charles, Mona and Nick Davis, Charles thanks Nick for his support and consideration of Anne since her divorce from Paul, citing the rose as an exemple. When the others left, Nick confronted Anne, accusing her of using him, and demanding a more intimate relationship. Anne told him she wanted only friendship with him, and he stormed out. Claudette Montgomery met Hal Short and they formed a liaison. Hal persuaded Margo to put in a line of men’s accessoires. Claudette gave Paul and Margo $100 to pay her phone bill, puzzling them. Claudette had stolen a jewelled earring from Phoebe and sold the stones from $1.000. Another World Written by: Harding Lemay Produced by: Paul Rauch Iris Carrington was proceeding with plans for her wedding to Russ Matthews, but to the dismary of her housekeeper, Louise Goddard, seemed to completely disregard Russ’ personal wishes for the wedding or the future. Over his objections, she had invited her vacuous jet-set friends from New York for the ceremony and had actually told Russ’ aunt, Liz Matthews, that despite Russ’ desire to havie children, Dennis, her son by her previous marriage, would just have to be enough for Russ. However, Louise’s greatest fear was that Iris would completely lose Russ when he discovered that instead of accepting her father Mac Cory’s marriage to Rachel, Iris was still engineering a plot to break up that marriage. Indeed, Iris brought Phillip Wainwright from New York to try to put Rachel in a compromising position, but the plan hadn’t worked. Phillip was deeply hurt by the loss of his girlfriend Clarice when she discovered that he was part of this shabby scheme and Phillip had tried to show Iris that Rachel indeed loved Mac, not his money, and it was only Iris’ jealousy that prevented her from seeing that. Iris continued to drop remarks to Mac in Rachel’s presence about how dangerous Phillip was with married women which upset Rachel, as it increased Mac’s jealousy. Rachel had continued her riding lessons with Phillip, but only on the condition that attorney Barbara Weaver, her good friend, was always with them. Phillip finally set up a meeting with Rachel and Barbara at which time he begged Rachel to get Mac to take her out of Bay City until Iris’ wedding was over, for the sake of her own marriage, but he refused to discuss it furtuer. Iris, realizing that if it was going to be done, she was going to have to do it herself, embarked on a new scheme. Under the guise of giving all relatives a piece of her jewelry in honor of her wedding, Iris told Mac that Rachel should have an antique brooch which belonged to her mother. She showed it to Mac who was delighted by her choice. After Mac left, however, Iris pried a pearl out of the setting. Later when Rachel arrived, Iris presented the brooch to her in Louise’s presence insisting she wanted her to have it and wear it to her wedding. However, when Louise left the room, Iris pretended to notice a pearl missing and told Rachel she’d have it immediately fixed and bring it to her. After Rachel left, Iris told Louise Rachel took the brooch with her to her riding lesson. Iris then had the brooch repaired and bribed the jeweler to forget he ever saw her. Rachel, meanwhile, worried about Phillip’s words, asked Mac if they could go away, suggesting their absence at the time of the wedding – Rachel was previously married to Russ – would make things easier for the Matthew family. However, when Mac reminded her the opening of his publishing complex was approaching, she dropped the subject. Mac was confused when Rachel told him Iris kept the brooch to have a missing pearl replaced when Iris told Mac that Rachel had the jewelry. Learning that Phillip was leaving town, Iris realized she had to act. She summoned Mac in tears and told him Phillip repaid the personal loan she made him with a brooch given him by his married lover – the brooch she gave Rachel. Iris insisted she hated telling him this, but it proved Rachel had been unfaithful from the start. She discounted the missing pearl story by displaying the perfect setting and called in Louise who honestly said she saw Rachel accept the brooch from Iris. Mac was devastated. He painfully told Iris she shouldn’t have told him this, saying he had never loved before. Iris was aghast, asking if he didn’t love her mother. Mac brokenly revealed that marriage was arranged and Iris’ mother died before they had a chance to know if they loved each other. Mac then questioned Barbara who staunchly defended Rachel against Iris’ insistence that Barbara was shielding her. Barbara insisted that Rachel would never hurt Mac. Learning Rachel had already left for her riding lesson, Iris dispatched Mac to catch Rachel and Phillip together. When Iris then assured Barbara she had done all of this out of love for her father, Barbara disgustedly replied she didn’t love him of she couldn’t have destroyed his happiness. Rachel was reluctant to wait at Phillip’s without Barbara but he quickly told her the whole truth about Iris’ scheme explain losing Clarice made him realize love was more important than money. However, Mac walked in and finding her there was convinced Iris’ story was true. Rachel, seeing the level of Mac’s insane jealousy, didn’t try to defend herself, rather she asked why he was willing to believe Iris instead of trusting his wife. He replied in light of all this he couldn’t. Crushed, Rachel felt she had lost Mac’s trust forever and went to Ada’s leaving Mac with Iris who continued to turn the knife in his wounds. Rachel later tried to reason with Mac at their home. Despite her assurances she loved him and had done nothing wrong, Mac asked if she was the girl who hit Phillip with the crop. When she admitted this explaining she concealed it for their sake, he insisted this kind of live proved he could never trust her again. Rachel told Mac of Iris’ plot but he called this an ugly lie. He suggested they try to make a marriage out of what was left but Rachel in tears, replied if he couldn’t love her the way she loved him, she didn’t want it – she couldn’t live with that after what they had together. When Clarice, who was dating Neal, learned of the breakup, she confronted Phillip on his involvement. Believing he had no part in what Iris did, she gave Ada the check Iris gave her to keep quiet about the plot. Clarice kept the check with no intention of cashing it. Ada called Russ and Clarice told him the story. Russ didn’t want to believe the woman he loved could be capable of this treachery but Ada appealed to his sense of fairness begging him to find out if Iris was guilty of creating this entire situation. Ada returned home, with hope, to find a note from Rachel saying she had gone away to pull herself together. Alice Frame and her brother-in-law Willis, returned from Oaklahoma where the funeral for her late husband Steven Frame was held at his family home. Alice was grateful the funeral was there as she had learned much about Steven’s past and was grateful that Steven’s sister, Emma, had come to Bay City to help her and Willis through this trying time. Alice was determined to go ahead with a single-parent adoption, but the judge ordered an additional search for recently orphaned Sally Spencer’s relatives be undertaken before the case was heard. Rachel’s son, Jamie, whose father was Steven Frame, had been taking the death of his father very badly, but Emma’s reminiscences helped. Since Steven’s death, Willis had pressed his power play moves againt Vic Hastings for outright authority control at Frame Enterprises. While it was Vic who had the experience of the company, Willis made it clear he was the partner in the firm – a partnership which John Randolph, the firm attorney, and Vic realized Willis would never have had if he were not Steven’s brother. Architect Carol Lamonte, who was furious with her plan to break up her boss Robert’s marriage to Lenore worked, but backfriend in that Robert fired her instead of falling into her arms, had gone to Willis to convince him to give her, not Robert, the contract on the shopping center for which Frame Enterprises was the contractor. When Willis pointed out the shopping center project was almost promised to Robert, Carol told Willis if Robert did the job, Vic would get the credit as he arranged this. If Willis got a new architect, he got the credit. Vic tried to explain to Willis that Carol was too inexperienced to go the job and she was only doing it to hurt Robert, but Willis, annoyed at what he felt was interference by Vic, replied the decision was his alone. Carol, meanwhile, sneaked into Robert’s office and copied the bid file on the supermarket project; her bid therefore came in considerably under Robert’s. Carol continued to play Vic against Willis, but Willis finally told her the company couldn’t afford to take the loss if her lack of experience blew the contract. Insisting she needed the chance, Carol, who was wealthy in her own right, offered to guarantee to underwrite her losses, if any, to make up the difference. With this guarantee, Willis gave Carol the contract. Furious at learning of the contract award, Robert confronted Willis scathingly saying Carol bought the award. Willis again pointed out the decision was his and forbade Robert to discuss it with Vic of would ruin Robert’s company. Carol then visited Neal Johnson, Robert’s associate, flauing her suite of offices at the Bayview Towers, admitting she was out to ruin Robert because of the way he treated her. Carol, unable to be Robert’s carrer guiding force, was apparently trying to be Willis’s career mentor by cutting Vic out of Frame Enterprises. While Vic had always given presentations for the company, Carol pressed Willis to do the shopping center presentation himself as people would otherwise think Vic ran the show. She virtually told Willis, unless he ran all facets of the company, people would think he was a token figurehead. Willis further infuriated Vic by ordering him not to go to Washington D.C. – Vic had helped Lenore secretly leave town and had arranged a job and an apartment for her. – However, to gain him out of town for the presentation, Willis finally told Vic he should go to the Frame D.C. office the following day and he, Willis, would handle the presentation. When Willis refused to back down, Vic said he could announce his resignation at the same time. John persuaded Vic to hold off his resignation for Alice’s sake as well as the company’s and warned Willis to make concessions to keep Vic, because without him there would be a question of leadership in the firm that could ultimately destroy Frame Enterprises. The customers’ confidence laid with Vic. Alice had been reluctant to get involved in the business, but learning of Vic’s threatened resignation, she agreed to try to persuade him to stay. She said Vic should decide the next project. Willis soon realized presentations weren’t his thing, they were Vic’s and he needed him, if only for that. Carol, however, told Willis she had access to virtually everything he needed to make the firm his and cautioned him not to play it safe. Ironically he noted that his girlfriend Angie disapproved of his course of action and without her approval, there was no enjoyment in the work. Willis confided to Angie he had helf inferior all his life – that creepy Willis in his hand-me-down clothes – and he was determined no one would stand in his way of being “someone.” Touched, Angie promised she wouldn’t let anything come between them. Angie’s pleasure at hearing Willis make conciliatory statements to Vic on the phone were a little dimmed when Willis admitted John convinced him he needed Vic. John made Alice, who held control of Frame Enterprises, see that Steve had intended Vic to run the company if he couldn’t, that Willis was assuming authority Steve never intended him to have. Alice acquiesced for the good of the company, but expressed concern that Willis not be humiliated in his necessary eviction from the executive office he had been using. Even though it had been almost 10 years ago since her daughter Jennifer disappeared, Beatrice Gordon, the Corys’ housekeepr, finally agreed to allow Gil McGowan to being a new confidential investigation. Marianne Randolph had met Chris Pearson, a junior at Bay State College, who was applying for a summer job at Frame Enterprises. While Willis seemed unimpressed by Chris, Marianne put in a good word for him and Chris was hired on a temporary basis. Suddenly, Marianne, who had definitely decided against college, had begun to study hard for her exams with Chris’ help, hoping to enter Bay State in the Fall. Chris and Marianne began dating and he took her to a dance at Bay State. However, when they came home late and her father John found them kissing on the sofa, he read Chris out for bringing her home late and for what he assumed happened. Marianne was furious at this overzealous embarrassment. Chris went to John’s office the following day to offer his apology again and to tell John that Marianne needed confidence in herself. Both Pat, John’s wife, and Jim Matthews, his father-in-law, told John he was overreacting, that fathers invariably resented the boys their daughters dated. Gil had agreed to unofficially help Robert in he search for Lenore, but pointed out her letter made it clear she left of her own accord. Neal told John that Robert was not doing any work, he had lost all interest in everything. In fact, he had turned his curring project entirely over to Neal and noted his only friend was his bottle. Helen Moore, Lenore’s mother, tried unsuccessfully to make Robert see he was destroying himself and the company. Barbara had started to refuse to see Vic socially. She explained that she was fed up with his “secret errands” which she felt indicated indifference towards her and she couldn’t tolerate it. She made it clear that she had guessed his errand was Lenore, that they were out of town the same time and since he wouldn’t explain it, she would no longer see him. When he complained about the way she had treated him, Barabra said she was treating Vic the way he was treating her, with indifference, and that Lenore stood between them and always would until he talked to Robert. Vic visited Lenore in Washington. She admitted she still loved Robert but maintained her right to leave. Vic hoped to keep the D.C. office open so he could visit Lenore every few weeks. When Robert, intoxicated, found Carol at Willis’ office, he tried to warn Willis that Carol was a barracuda. Carol’s vindictive verbal assault on Robert shocked even thick skinned Willis. Since Jim Matthews had started to shake the depression he had suffered since the sudden death of his wife Mary, his sister-in-law, Liz, was suddenly very worried that Jim might be susceptible to a conniving woman’s advances. Jim’s son, Russ and Dr. Richard Gavin poo-pooed this. Russ and Dr. Gavin later agreed it was actually Liz’s problem, not Jim’s. Liz assured Dr. Gavin she was not romantically interested in Jim but she was afraid he could be taken advantage of. As The World Turns Written by: Robert Soderberg & Edith Sommer Produced by: Joe Wilmore On the day of their wedding, Lisa Shea and Grant Coleman received letters from Grant’s ex-wife, Joyce. Lisa burnt hers, Grant put his in a pockey. On they honeymoon, after a simple civil ceremony, Lisa found the letter. They decided to open it and found a photo of a small boy, supposedly Grant’s son whom Joyce had and gave up without Grant’s knowledge. They dismissed the photo as a hoaw. Lisa was disturbed when she noticed Grant’s enthrallment with a child in a restaurant, and later at home, when she discouvered he hadn’t destroyed the photo. Grant told Chris Hughes about the situation, then said he would just put it out of his mind. Chris didn’t believe him. Lisa confronted Grant, who said he only wanted to spare her. Kim Dixon, finally free of her commitment to her husband John, as he was recovered from a smashed ankle; rejoiced in her love for Dr. Dan Stewart. She was uneasy about coming between Dan and his ex-wife, Susan. Kim’s sister, Jennifer Hughes, reassured her. Dan urged Kim to get a quick divorce, and Kim discussed it with John, who said she could do whatever she wanted, but he had been countin on the 6 months a divorce would take in Oakdale to try to win back her love. To reinforce his feeling to Kim, Dan shared Betsy’s real parentage to her. Betsy was his real daughter, but he felt it best to have her think of him as his uncle because of the emotional upheaval of her mother’s death. Kim looked forward to mothering Betsy and Dan’s daughter by Susan, Emmy. When Emmy didn’t recover from a cold and sore throat, but became worse, Dan rushed her to the hospital, where she was found to have bacterial meningitis, Dan tried to contact Susan but to no avail. Dan’s father, David and John both found Susan unconscious from drinking and were unable to rouse her to get to the hospital. Kim finally succeeded with a cold shower, eggnog, and determination. Susan begged for a drink, but Kim refused, making Susan realize Emmy needed her. Susan almost collapsed at the hospital, but Dan straightened her out by calling her a quitter. Ampicillin was prescribed for Emmy, but had no immediate effect on her 105° fever. After a long day at Emmy’s side, Susan ran into John. She clung to her purse, and recalling another time when she had scotch stowed in her purse, John asked her to leave her purse with him. Susan was torn. Finally, when Dan interceded, reminding her he had been there, she gave the bottle to him. They stood vigil all night. Kim confided to Jen that she didn’t feel she could take Dan from Susan and resolved to stay away from him until Betsy, aware of Dan’s feelings for Kim, said Dan needed her. Kim went to the the hospital to find Susan had disappeared. She offered to search and found Susan in the Chapel. Kim told Susan Dan wanted her, then stayed behind, shocked at herself. Emmy was worse. Jennifer found the competition in her med classes was terrific, and when she expressed her feelings of inadequacy to Bob, her husband he was supporting, saying once she was organized, she would do well and he was proud of her. Jen and Bob both tried too hard to reassure each other that the classes wouldn’t have any effect on their lives, despite the disruption of plans through such things as a conference with Jen’s teacher scheduled during dinnertime and Jen’s helping Kim with Susan, necessitating her going to class without going him first. Nancy Hughes, Bob’s mother, refused to understand when Jen turned down a morning of shopping or dropped Frannie, Jen and Bob’s daughter, off in an emergency. Candidly, Nancy pointed out to Bob that the inconsistency of adult supervision in Frannie’s life was bad. Jen did better and was selected to represent her class at a conference in Cleveland, necessitating her leaving Frannie alone for almost a week. She was afraid to tell Bob. Bob’s ex-wife, Sandy Wilson Garrison, arrived in town – for a reste – and lunched with Bob. Chris found Sandy’s son, Jimmy, was living with Sandy’s father. Sandy was evasive about her past. Jay Stallings, after assuring his bride, Carol Hughes Stallings, that he never looked at anyone after meeting her, had to do some fast talking to keep her when Carol discovered he had a tryst with Susan. During the upheaval, Jay demanded Carol choose between him and the Hughes clan. They ironed it out, and went apartment hunting, choosing an expensive apartment near Kim. Accidentally, Tom Hughes, Carol’s ex-husband, saw his girlfriend’s medical file on his father Bob’s desk. Bob refused to discuss Natalie Bannon’s case. When Tom asked Natalie about her recurring visits to Bob, she insisted it was just flu, then stormed at Bob for allowing Tom to know so much about her illness. Suddenly, she told Bob he could tell Tom, then when he did, Natalie accused Bob of being unethical to break them up. Tom took that to Bob, who reassured him, then confronted Natalie in front of him. Through fast-talking and a show of tears, Natalie cleared herself. Days Of Our Lives Written by: Pat Falken Smith Produced by: Betty Corday Julie Anderson, badly hurt by the very cold reception she received from her son, David, explained to Doug Williams that David obviously came home for his inheritance from his grandmother, and he was showing his natural father, David Martin’s playboy traits. Indeed, David had asked Marty Hansen – Mickey Horton – to look at the trust papers to see if it could be broken. Julie later told Marty it might be better if David couldn’t get the money immediately, as he would have to rethink his lifestyle, and give Julie time to get a line on Brooke, David’s new fiancee, whom she was convinced was putting on an act. Indeed, seeing Brooke clowning around at Doug’s Place while Doug rehearsed – Julie had long been in love with Doug -, Julie acidly remarked she had “seen Brooke’s performance from the beginning.” Brooke appeared to be crushed and hurried in tears to Phyllis Anderson’s boutique – Phyllis was Bob’s ex-wife – finding Bob there. She told him in tears Julie was sarcastic to her and Bob left to confront Julie. Playing Phyllis’ jealousy of Julie, Brooke told her she wanted Julie to love her as her own mother had died. Phyllis compassionately embraced Brooke, who stood there self-satisfied. Brooke then fed Phyllis’ self-pity, assuring her Julie got pregnant only to hold Bob, and telling Phyllis she would get Bob back one day. Bob castigated his wife Julie for being cold to Brooke and Julie in turn was annoyed that Bob was at Phyllis’ again. Julie then went to Don Craig for reassurance. He told her that he found Brooke dressing up in Julie’s clothes and noted her fascination with them as if she had seen what she wanted and was moving in on it. Learning of David’s half-million inheritance, Don warned Julie not to meet this straight on or she would lose. He suggested playing it Brooke’s way – fight sweetness with sweetness. While out walking, David accidentally discovered The David Martin clinic, which he didn’t know existed. Walking in, he found Susan, who was shocked to see him. He vaguely remembered her as the woman who took care of him, but was amazed to learn she was his father’s wife. Realizing what lied ahead, Susan asked Doug to tell Julie she would accept anything Julie felt she had to tell David. When David finally asked Julie to tell him about his father, David Martin, Julie straightforwardly explained she and David were in love, but following a lover’s quarrel, he got Susan pregnant, and, at Julie’s prompting, married her. Susan then would not give him the divorce she had promised and when Susan’s baby, Dickie died accidentally as a result of David’s inadvertent carelessness, Susan shot and killed David and was later acquitted on a verdict of temporary insanity. David accepted all this, coming away with admiration for his mother. Their relationship seemed to become closer and David began to fell he had come home. Brooke however was horried to find that David was honest in his admiration of Julie and insisted that she was leaving. As David tried to pacify her by reminding her of the money, she tried to alienate his affections for Julie by reminding him that Julie gave him up for adoption. David was disgusted at her attempt, but felt he had to find out why. He questioned his grandfather Tom Horton, who admitted it was he who practically forced 16-year-old Julie to give her son up for adoption. He then added Julie returned and fought to regain him in a bitter custody battle and then married Scott Banning so David would not lose the only father he ever knew. David was deeply affected by this. He felt he owed her so much and admitted he hated Mom for all the wrong reasons, because he never understood. When Julie told Susan she had to tell David the truth, she was horrified when Susan hysterically accused her of throwing her to the wolves. Still sure that Brooke was not what she appeared to be, Julie asked Don to investigate the girl’s background. Brooke, however, decided to try another angle, and went to Julie contritely confessing she tried on her clothes and Don caught her. She said her parents did not have money, she was a scholarship student at the university and put on the act she did as she was afraid Julie would think she wasn’t good enough for her son. She then asked Julie’s forgiveness. Julie, overjoyed with her new friendship with David, accepted Brooke’s apology and even sent Brooke on a shopping spree to Phyllis’ boutique. She then told Don to cancel the investigation, but he replied, “You may be taken in, but not me. I’ll pay for the investigation if I’m wrong.” Julie, sure that he relationship with both Brooke and David was fine, was very happy and content with her life. Even with her new clothes, Brooke still couldn’t keep out of Julie’s closet and trying on Julie’s full length mink told herself, “I’m going to have it all – money, position, clothes, and nobody is going to stand in my way.” David warned Brooke she’d better cover that story about a dead mother before Phyllis started repeating it and Julie picked up on it. So, Brooke cleverly told Bob, with tears in her eyes, she always said her mother was dead, making him feel like a cad for mentioning it. However, returning from an evening out, Julie found Brooke and David making love in Bob’s studio and told David his lack of discretion could embarrass Bob. David cruelly reminded her of his illegitimacy, saying like mother like son. Julie slapped his face. Julie was horried, sure she had lost David again. Brooke later assured her she hadn’t but implied she, Brooke, was the one who can smoothed the troubled waters. Depressed by David and her marriage to a man she didn’t love, Julie drove to Doug’s Place where Neil Curtis, in a moment of honesty, told her Doug still loved her and made reference to her cancelled abortion. Julie confronted Doug who admitted he broke off their marriage plans to stop the abortion. He admitted he loved her, but they both realized there was nothing they could do about it. Bob awoke to find Julie gone and Brooke; on a calculated hunch, called her at Doug’s Place – Brooke had sensed something between Julie and Doug -. Julie rushed home and surprised Brooke by gaily telling Bob she had been having hot chocolate at Doug’s Place. Robert LeClair had returned from Paris and Doug asked him to come back to work as as singer at Doug’s Place as he needed more time for his daughter Hope who would soon be living with him. Marty Hansen told Linda Phillips he felt he could confide in her because she made no demands on him and admitted he was remembering his past – Marty who was Mickey Horton had amnesia following open heart surgery and until recently had no memory of his previous life. – He once had an affair with Linda. He was married to Maggie Hansen who was recovering from surgery to regain use of her paralysed legs -. Linda tried to hide the desperate need she had to know if he remembered their affair as she saw his disgust over the man who hwas Mickey Horton. Linda continued to make herself indispensable to Maggie, and it was to Linda that Maggie admitted she was terrified of Mary’s memory returning as the Horton world was more interesting than the Hansen world. Bill Horton, Maggie’s doctor and Mickey’s brother, accused Linda of undermining Maggie’s spirits by actually proposing the idea of Marty’s memory returning and he ordered her to stay away from Maggie. However, without Linda there to support her, Maggie’s courage faded and her therapy suffered a setback. Marty, seeing Maggie’s helplessness, went to Linda, accusing her of abandoning Maggie. She tearfully told him Bill ordered her to stay away. Marty insisted that Linda was important to Maggie and had to visit her. Mike went to Linda accusing her to using Maggie for her own motives. He was disgusted at his father for being taken in. Marty decided that Maggie’s recovery didn’t need to occur at the hospital and he began arrangements to take Maggie home to the farm and provide therapy for her there. Linda had agreed to accompany them. Feeling Maggie’s health as well as Michael’s relationship with his father were being risked, Tom accused Marty of taking Maggie away from the hospital for his sake, not her’s. Upset to learn Michael wouldn’t visit the farm if Linda was going to be there. Marty confronted the boy who told Marty that Linda was not giving Maggie reassurances, she was increasing her doubts and fears. Marty warned Mike not to make him choose between his wife and his son. Maggie told Marty they couldn’t leave while there was trouble between him and his son. Trish Clayton, with whom Michael lived platonically, pointed out that if indeed Linda had driven a wedge between him and his father, perhaps he had better go to the farm to protect Maggie’s interests. Maggie told Tom she feared that staying in Salem could give her husband another heart attack. Linda tried to win Mike over by admitting she loved Mickey, but not Marty. Mike asked if Linda’s daughter was his half-sister. Linda said no, but she wished she were. Mike wasn’t swayed and still refused to go to the farm. Jim Phillips believed Linda’s reason for cancelling her apartment lease was their possible reconciliation, until he learned she was going to the farm. He was furious at Marty’s appropriated his ex-wife and his daughter, and was sure Marty was becoming Mickey again. Trish missed her mother Jeri badly, but told her step-father not to instigate a search for her. Then Trish asked Doug to help her conduct the search. Brooke, prying this time at Trish’s, had learned Jeri was once arrested for prostitution and dropped this fact on David when she felt he was too attracted to Trish. Trish admitted to mike she was embarrassed that David and Brooke assumed they slept together because they lived together. Mike assured her whay they really were was what was important and they agreed they had a special relationship. Susan apologized to Amanda for her jealousy. Amanda assured Susan she was no threat; Susan’s husband, Dr. Greg Peters was just a friend, and she, Amanda, was still fighting her feelings for her ex-financé, Dr. Neil Curtis; However, at the clinic, Greg professed his love for her, but Amanda said she still loved Neil. She tried to convince him to return to Susan, but Greg said he doubted if the marriage could be or was worth saving. Amanda later admitted to Greg she was susceptible to him, but refused to hurt Susan’s marriage. She told him, however, he had shown her she could be with another man than Neil. Amanda had previously known that Susan’s baby, Ann, was not Greg’s child, but only when she read Greg’s brother Eric’s novel, In My Brother’s Shadow, did she realize that it was Eric who was the baby’s father and she asked Eric, who confirmed this. Greg told Susan he did have deep feelings for Amanda, but she hadn’t reciprocated. Susan, pleased he had opened up to her, told Greg the confrontation with Julie made her realize that she had been a shrew. Greg noted that she seemed different. Amanda told Neil she was upset by his letting himself and his career fall apart with his drinking and gamblind. She continued to insist, however, that she no longer cared about him romantically. But he pointed out she was very obviously concerned. Learning of Neil’s precarious financial situation, Phyllis convinced him to let her advance him a loan. Phyllis, who had been seeing Neil socially, remarked to Amanda that nothing could come of it because of their age difference, among other things. And, when Neil tried to make Phyllis accept him as a serious man in her life, she backed off, afraid to take this sept. When Neil finally paid Greg his overdue salary, Greg accused Neil of being law in his practice, noting more and more of Neil’s patients were coming to him, Greg. Neil told Greg that was what he was being well-paid for. Neil was jubilant at a change in luck in his poker game and arrived at Amanda’s with his winnings to repay a loan she had made him. He was horrified to learn Greg had been trying to locate him. His longtime patient, Jim Warner, had suffered a massive attack and surgery had been delayed as Jim’s wife, Cynthia, had refused to give consent without Neil’s concurrence. Arriving at the hospital with Neil, Amanda was touched at Cynthia’s complete faith in Neil. When Neil later told Cynthia that Jim didn’t make it, she assured him he and the other doctors did all they could. Neil, in great pain, turned to Amanda incredulously stating, “My God, she’s trying to comfort us!” Amanda took Neil home to her apartment and put him to bed. Greg arrived and angrily announced he was filling charges with the medical board against Neil for being out of touch with his answering service. Amanda told Greg he was so self-righteous. If he ever fell, it would be a long way down. Greg then said he loved her but she replied Neil needed her, he couldn’t make her choose. As he insisted he needed her as a woman and continued to vilify Neil as a doctor, Neil walked in and assured Greg he would see Cynthia’s face forever. Greg angrily left and Neil admitted he heard their discussion and pressed Amanda to admit she had made love to Greg once. They argued and she threw him out. He went to Doug’s Place where Greg, still seething, dropped Neil with two quick blows. Neil, smiling, assured Doug he had it coming. The Doctors Written by: Eileen & Robert Mason Pollock Produced by: Joseph Stuart Althea Davis, forewarned by her ex-husband, Dave, that their daughter Penny was on her way to Hope University to begin pre-med to be a better doctor than Althea, confided her ambivalence to Maggie Powers. She wanted what was best for Penny and wished her well, but couldn’t completely accept Penny’s determination to be a stranger. Maggie picked Penny up at the airport and and tried to make peace, but Penny rejected her efforts. Penny decided something she wanted was Andy Anderson, who was committed to Steve Aldrich’s step-niece, Stacy Wells, who was recovering from a bad affair with a married man. When Penny learned Stacy’s history of estrangement from her mother, she used that to begin to undermine Stacy’s confidence and convince Andy that Stacy was a weak character, because she wouldn’t stant to her mother like Penny stood up to Althea. When Andy didn’t buy the weak character bit, Penny realized she had to back off a bit. Meanwhile, after an attempt at reconciliation that failed, Althea was pained at Penny’s presence. The judgemental presence of Ann Larimer in Carolee and Steve Aldrich’s house didn’t ease the tension between Steve and Carolee since Carolee inadvertently told Erich that Karen Werner was his rela mother. Ann and Steve were becoming convinced they were the only one who understood Steve’s predicament. Meanwhile, as Carolee was planning to take Erich to visit her mother, Karen persuaded Steve to accompany Erich and her to the cricus the same day. Carolee felt as though she no longer counted, so decided to take Erich to Wyndham Falls before Karen got to the house. When Steve discovered they were gone and couldn’t reach Karen to head her off, Ann was there to sympathize. Karen demanded she have Erich to herself the following day and Steve agreed, afraid to cross Karen, even when he knew, from Erich’s happiness after Wyndham Falls, that Carolee was right. Steve was afraid Karen would drag out Stephanie’s parentage in a nasty court battle. Mike Powers left Singapore for home, unaware that his family was convinced the Mike Powers, who would arrive was an impostor named Robert Wales, an ex-shipmate of Mike’s. As he neared home, Mike’s fantasies about the attitudes of his father Matt and his wife Toni became more relatistic. Mike met a minister on the plane who caused Mike to reexamine his feelings about Toni, which he found in conflict with his feelings for nurse Dawn. Confused, Mike arrived at the Madison, where he was confronted by Alan Stewart, who called Mike a leach and impostor and demanded he leave. As they came to blows, Sgt. Ernie Cadman arrived. When Mike couldn’t remember the whereabouts of Martha Allen the night he and Toni were engaged, Cadman took an angry, bitter Mike in for questioning, and didn’t call Matt for 24 hours. Armed with Mike’s lithium notebook, Matt confronted the “impostor,” and belatedly realized the man was Mike when Mike quoted from the notebook. Matt embraced Mike, who caustically noted that bridging half the world hadn’t helped bridge the gap between them. Mike refused to see Alan who accompanied Matt, but Alan went in anyway to apologie. Mike refused the apology, pointedly demanding to see his wife, alone, in his hotel room the following day. Alan broke the news to Toni, who was glad that Mike was alive, and understood why he left the previous November, but was puzzled about his return. Alan and Matt tried to persuade her from seeing Mike alone, because he was bitter, but Toni maintained Mike had the right since she was his wife. Toni asked Mike why he returned and was stunned when he said he came because of his son. At his request, Toi showed Mike photos of Michael Paul and Mike was moved to tears. Mike asked to see his son, but refused to see Michael under Alan’s roof – ever, and demanded Toni set up regular meetings elsewhere. Hank Iverson, the only person to reserve judgement about the impostor theory, went to see Mike with open arms. Mike felt Hank was the only person who cared about him. Maggie asked Mike how he could leave the previous November, allowing not only Matt, but his sister Greta to grieve. Mike caustically noted Toni didn’t grieve long, but Maggie changed that idea. Afraid Mike might use her living with Alan as an excuse to impede a speedy divorce, Toni moved back with Martha, giving Mike hope she still loved him, as he had come to realize his love for her never died. Joe tried to convince Mike that Toni loved Alan, but Mike didn’t believe it because Joe was Alan’s best friend. Mike went to see his son and Toni early, but they were gone to visit Alan. Martha covered. When Mike and his son met, Mike talked to Toni through Michael Paul, saying he loved them both with all his heart. When Mike asked to make a new life, Toni said her life was with Alan. Mike told her she could have Alan, but he would not let another man raise his son and the would make it on their own – Mike’s face had been altered totally by plastic surgery following an explosion at sea. The Edge Of Night Written by: Henry Slesar Produced by: Erwin Nicholson Monticello’s Crime Commission, appointed to investigate the organized underworld activities of their beleaguered city, had been headed by the highly respected lawyer Mike Karr for over a year with the complete cooperation of Police Chief Bill Marceau and his trusted assistant, Lt. Luke Chandler. When the police finally contacted a possible secret witness, Ernie Casper, someone who had been high enough up in the ranks of the organization to name the names of all the important underworld bosses, an all out campaign of scrict security had to prevail to protect the life of his valuable witness. Mike, selected as Casper’s contact, met with him in a sleazy waterfront bar called Pier 19 and arranged to comply with Casper’s demands of no police protection and guaranteed him a large sum of money and a new identity in a foreign country for his valuable information. As good faith, Mike got Casper to agree to give the police the name of te mob’s informant placed in Police Headquarters, in return for $5.000. Just as Mike arrived at Pier 19, expecting to learn the informant’s name, he discovered Casper had been killed! Bill, Luke and Mike were mystified and chagrined as ti how their well-guarded secret could have poissibly leaked out resulting in the mob’s removal of their key witness before they could gain any useful information. The whole story leaked to the newspaper, presumable through the spy at Police Headquarters, further galled Bill and succeeded in frightening all other possible Crime Hearing witnesses underground. Johnny Dallas, once a part of the dyndicate as an undercover agent for the Crime Commission, had settled down into a peaceful life of running his popular New Moon Café and looking forward to the arrival of Laurie and his first child soon to be born after Laurie’s tragic and upsetting miscarriage. John found himself reluctantly involved again with crime when Gerald Kincaid, the mob’s silent partner in the New Moon, threatened Laurie’s life if John didn’t comply and “bug” his father-in-law’s private study phone so the mob could learn the name of the Crime Commission’s secret witness, who threatened the security of the anonymity of the mob’s key leaders. John, desperate to protect his vulnerable wife, complied, but almost immediately removed the bug. When Casper was found dead, John believed himself responsible but unknown to him, the bug hadn’t even been activated and it was the barman at Pier 19 who had informed Kincaid and who was really responsible for Casper’s death. Kincaid, cleverly seizing the opportunity to keep John entangled, gave John the complete ownership of the New Moon as his promised payment for services will rendered. At a follow-up meeting in Mike’s private study at home, Bill made a startling discovery that Mike’s phone might have been tampered with but they couldn’t be absolutely certain. Nancy Karr, learning of Mike’s activites, was alarmed over her husband’s dangerous involvement with hoodlums again and the possible threat to her home and family. Nancy was further concerned when Laurie, who had already confided in her mother about John’s strange over-protective attitude about her safety, and John appeared to be developing a rift in their heretofore happy marriage. At a confidential Crime Commission meeting between Luke, Mike and Brandy Henderson, who is the Assistant D.A. and liaison between the city’s law enforcement agencies and the Crime Commission, Luke told of the futile secret investigation that Bill had conducted to expose the spy at Police Headquarters, and postulated the spy had to be in the only other possible office that had access to confidential matters – Brandy’s office! Adam Drake found himself further drawn into helping the lovely and deeply troubled Serena Farady. Having only recently resumed his relationship with Brandy, Adam assured Brandy that Serena was only a friend who needed help, nothing more. Adam, reminding Brandy that their resumed relationship was to remain a casual one, discovered that Brandy had difficulty keeping her deep regards for Adam in check. Serena, showing Adam her lovely oil portrait slashed to an almost unrecognizable state, and a second lipsticked death threat on her living room mirror, begged Adam’s help. Serena was convinced her ex-husband, Mark was responsible for all the vandalism and Adam was half inclined to believe her, because Mark did have a duplicate key to her apartment. Mark stoutly denied any part or any knowledge of there stange happenings and warned Adam that Serena was just using him. Adam was further upset when Mark seemed to know about Adam’s weekend plans to spend time with little Timmy, something he couldn’t have possibly been told. Although Adam felt rather coerced into following up on Serena’s unsanctioned promises to her son Timmy, he was understandably concerned when Timmy, awakened from a nightmare told of a dark-haired woman who had come to his private boarding school wanting to kill him. Serena, who appeared to have a restrained, subdued and vulnerable character, was actually, unknown to everyone – even to herself suffering from the clinical malady of a dual personality. The Josie side was brash, sexually aggressive and domineering and presented an actual threat to Serena and Timmy’s safety. Serena rationalized her strange behavior as fatigue or memory lapses, which had plagued her sporadically since her transient and unstable childhood. While acting under the influence of the Josie personality, she became friendly with Kincaid, who believed he had uncovered blackmail material against John, because John and Josie were loves. Kincaid was annoyed when he called a phone number, secretly taken off an I.D. on Josie’s keyring, only to have a rather indignant Serena tell him she didn’t know who he was. After a delightful weekend together, Adam, preparing to drive home, realized a small gift had been left in his car and returned unexpectedly to Serena’s apartment. Adam, finding the front door unlocked, and a terrified Timmy, who had sought refuge by huddling behind his bedroom door, hysterically screaming for his mother to save him from the threatening dark-haired lady who had suddenly appeared, rushed to the boy’s rescue. Josie, who hid in the closet as Adam entered, managed to give Adam the slip by getting away in the elevator before he had a chance to catch her. Mrs. Geraldine Whitney’s simulated heart attack succeeded in her desire postponement of her ward Kevin Jamison’s marriage to Phoebe Smith, who had gone to work for the handsome and eligible Dr. Quentin Henderson, psychiatrist. Quentin had moved into his own apartment and admitted to his sister, Brandy, that he had fallen in love with his secretary Phoebe, who was discovering the young doctor had a sympathetic ear and firm should to cry on. When Geraldine accidentally overheard Kevin denouncing Noel Douglas’ infidelities with Tracy Dallas, she demanded Noel and all connections with Tracy as a price for Kevin’s and her silence to protect Tiffany from ever learning the truth. General Hospital Written by: Bridget & Jerome Dobson / Richard & Suzanne Holland Produced by: Tom Donovan Troubled times for the 7th Floor and General Hospital when Dr. Steve Hardy and Dr. Joel Stratton were forced to stand by and watch their medical careers be placed in jeopardy while controversy raged over who was entitled to research the various patient complaint files, including the disputed Pizzara case involving a malpractice law suite. While Mr. Thurston, Administrative Head of the hospital, and his assistant, Margaret Colson, who secretly bore a deep-rooted grudge against Joel, her former lover, had the files, Steve and Joel were completely unable to defend themselves against the charges. Steve, insisting he had complete confidence in Joel as a cardiac surgeon, was still worried about the reputation of the hospital because of his fiancée Kira Faulkner’s public announcement of the unsubstantiated charges brought against the hospital, which she had publicized on her popular newscast program. Steve’s personal feelings for Kira had been affected by her actions because he believed she should have been helping him and what obviously was a most important element in his life – General Hospital – and, instead, was defending her right to be an investigative reporter and expose the truth to the community no matter what the consequences. Kira believed their was no point in having an engagement if they couldn’t even discuss their future wedding date and returned the lovely diamond engagement ring to Steve. When Kira finally obtained the needed legal papers to gain accesse to the transcript and files, Thurston refused at first, threatening a long court battle, but Steve effectively fought for Kira’s legal rights, claiming the longer the hospital refused to allow anyone to see them, the more it appeared to the public that the hospital, was trying to cover up and Thurston relinquished the controversial records to Kira. Later, at the T.V. station, Steve asked a favor from Kira to allow Joel and him to have the files so that they might review them and to thus delay her public announcement. At some personal risk to her career and the station’s “scoop,” she agreed to let Steve have the records. Joel, who had lost all will to fight the malpractice suit, appeared to have lost his confidence in his medical judgements as well, and refused to operate or give his opinions on medical consultations. Steve, pleased with Kira’s cooperation about allowing them a few days to examine the transcripts, was upset over Joe’s defeatist attitude and wondered about Joel’s innocence. When Margaret permitted Joel to see some original patient files, he was stunned to read about his questionable diagnosis and procedures in handling the case. Even though Joel couldn’t truthfully remember the former patient clearly, he was forced to realize he might have been negligent in the handling of the patient’s cardiac procedures. Audrey Hobart, whose life had been a series of battles with her drunken husband the former Head of the Cardiac Unit, Jim, had been driving to seek help and guidance from the local AL-ANON Group. When Jim mistakenly assumed Audrey’s evening meetings with lawyer Lee Baldwin, a reformed alcoholic, were come kind of a tryst, she confessed her fears over his drinking and all about AL-ANON. Jim, hurt and belligerent, insisted he was not an alcoholic and refused to allow Audrey to go to any more meetings. When Jim cut his hand in a drunken encounter at Johnny’s Bar, the barman took him to Joel and the Free Clinic where Steve, who happened to be there discussing the malpractice suit with Joel, insisted on driving Jim home. Steve, understanding Audrey’s concern for her unemployed husband, suggested Jim use his expert medical knowledge to act as one of the impartial examiners of the complaint files against Joel, who ironically as the man who replaced Jim as the head cardiac surgeon. When signs of serious heart complications were added to the already dangerously ill Joanne Dawson’s critical kidney damage, brought on by the complications of a strep infection, her worried mother Jane turned to her friends for emotional support. Jane, believing Joanne would soon recover and making plans to being a more meaningful life together with her cheerful, sweet little daughter, as her divorce from Howie, was behind her, was completely destroyed when Joanne’s little heart just couldn’t function any longer and the child died. Jane shocked her concerned friends when she bitterly lashed out at Howie for having a secret vasectomy which prevented her from bearing more children. Diana Taylor, who remained beside the grieving mother, realized how much she would lose if her only daughter, Martha, had been in Joanne’s place. Diana and Dr. Peter Taylor, who was secretly the father of Augusta’s unborn child, had just purchased a lovely new home and were finally a happy family unit. Peter consistently refused to discuss Diana’s desire about adopting another child. After the death of little Joanne, Diana believed Peter should be the one to go to the women’s prison and tell Augusta about Jane’s loss because of Augusta’s close friendship with Jane. Since Peter was the one that Augusta confessed to and had received mail from her, everyone believed that the sympathetic psychiatrist was just a close friend of the otherwise friendless confessed killer of Dr. Phil Brewer. Jessie Brewer, formerly married to Phil, recalled a conversation where he openly inferred Peter and Augusta were much closer than just good friends. Jessie, who was trying to understand the reasons why Phil became such a different person just before his murder, regretted mentioning Phil’s hostile innuendos to Peter. Peter’s intended arrival was noticed by prison trustee and cellmate Billie Dutton as being more than just a casual visit from a friend. Dr. Lesley Williams, deeply hurt and bewildered over Joel’s sudden coolness towards her, reflected over her life and concluded she could never have a lasting relationship with any man. Unknown to anyone, Joel feared the recent discovery of heart trouble might mean the same serious inherited problems that claimed the life of his brother Owen and he didn’t want Lesley to know. Working daily in the Free Medical Clinic, which was supported by the wealthy Cameron Faulkner, Lesley treated a timid young man named Felix Buchanan for peptic ulcers which were aggravated by emotional stress and a poor diet. Felix, an unemployed veterinary assistant, was fearful of hospital, but promised to follow all Lesley’s medical instructions. Lesley, who had had to change her phone number recently because of numerous anonymous crank calls from a muffled voice claiming he loved her and wanted to protect her from the dirty world, was unaware that Felix not only had been the one calling her, but was also keeping her little English style cottage under surveillance as well. Cameron told Kira, his ex-wife, of his plans to propose marriage to Lesley. Lesley, not wanting to be alone forever and highly impressed with Cam’s desire to have more children, was undecided about her answer to Cam’s proposal. The Guiding Light Written by: Robert Cenedella / Bridget & Jerome Dobson Produced by: Lucy Ferri Rittenberg Dr. Ed Bauer, recovering from surgery following gun shot wonds inflicted by his emotionally disturbed brother-in-law, Ken Norris, told his wife Holly that Dr. Steve Jackson was not eager to do a resection of the neurona in Ed’s arm because while there was a 50 percent chance of total cure, there was also a 50 percent chance of total permanent paralysis. Ed felt, however, as a neurosurgeon, that his present partial paralysis was as hopeless as total. Recovered enough to undergo electromyography, Ed’s test results showed scar tissue indeed blocking the nerve, requiring cutting and resuturing. Ed was called upon to give a deposition to the police in which he explained that Ken was not responsible for what happened and to put him on trial would be as senseless as the shooting. On the basis of Ed’s statement and his personal plea for Ken, the criminal charges against him had been dropped and he was entered into a sanitarium for treatment. Barbara Thorpe, Holly’s mother, was overjoyed when her son Andrew called from Paris and agreed to come home upon receipt of money that Adam, Barbara’s husband, would send him. Barbara told Adam she might have done something wrong because Andrew stayed away and out of contact for 5 years. She was apprehensive about his return. When he arrived, he apologized to her for not being there when she was going through the enormous problems with Ken. Indeed, upon his first visit with the family to Ken in the state hospital, Andrew was badly upset and felt it was indeed hopeless. Andrew admitted to the family he had literary aspirations and when Barbara offered him the guest house, he agreed to stay there under the condition he would refurbish it. Holly pointed out he could stay and write there as well as anywhere, but Andrew replied that while he was staying for the present, he was not sure he could write there. Andrew immediately sensed Holly was under pressure and brushed off her assurances it was Ed’s arm injury, pointing out he had always known when she was concealing something. Under Andrew’s pressure and her own need to share the burden, Holly told her brother about her disastrous affair with Roger Thorpe a few years ago, her subsequent entrapment of Ed into marriage, the problems of her affair with Roger when he returned to town. Holly explained the baby was Roger’s, she and Ed were sleeping in separate rooms when it was conceived and she was terrified that Ed would realize this when the child he had so eagerly awaiting was born a month too early. She admitted her feelings for Roger were ambivalent, she wouldn’t have made love to him if she didn’t love him, but Ed was her concern. Her guilt had been increased with Ed’s recent firm declaration of love and hope in their marriage. Roger, who was in love with Peggy Fletcher, continued to assure Holly everyone would merely think the baby was prematrure. Andrew assured Holly she was no longer alone in this – she had him. Young Billy Fletcher called Roger thanking him for attending his school play, explaining his mother, Peggy, saw Roger and was not mad – Peggy and Roger dated seriously until Roger inadvertently endangered Peggy and Billy’s lives when he became involved with a loan shark. – Roger later told Peggy he attended the play for himself, not to upset her. She answered she realized this and felt Billy had a right to his own friend. Peggy later told Leslie she was afraid to take another chance with Roger, even though she really wanted to, and later admitted to Ed that she was drawn to Roger, almost against her will. Holly became quiet upset when Ed casually mentioned this conversation with Peggy. And, despite her desire to forget the past, Holly, upon learning Roger might go to Mexico on a business venture with a friend, begged him not to go. Roger later told his father, Adam, he was not leaving, but the reason was his hope he could somehow reconcile with Peggy. Pam Chandler, whose infant daughter Samantha was living at home with her at Bert Bauer’s house, told Peggy nothing would be gained by telling David he had a daughter. David, a college student, with whom Pam had lived, was unable to accept the responsibility of marriage or parenthodd when Pam found herelf pregnant and she moved to Springfield to have her child. Pam was somewhat down at Peggy’s glowing report of how Tim was a different man when he was around Billy, more outgoing and happy, and she later admitted to Bert that it did bother her that Tom was dating Peggy albeit casually. Running into Tim at Ed Bauer’s, Pam was pleased when he complimented her saying motherhood seemed to agree with her and when he indicated a desire to see Samantha, Bert enlarged Pam’s assurance he could visit anytime with a dinner invitation which Tim accepted. As the evening of the dinner approaches, however, Pam suffered from growing apprehension over it which Bert recognized as Pam’s hidden feelings tom him. After a series of probing sessions with Ed and Steve on his reasons for changing medical specialties, Tim was allowed to switch from OG/GYN to neurosurgery on the understanding he had to drop from chief resident to assistant resident in his new speciality. Tim, who dated Peggy casually, dropped his guard at one moment to say there was a girl in Springfield. When Peggy, sensed his tone, asked if things ended that badly, he replied, “She’s dead.” Leslie Bauer took over Janet Norri’s job at the free clinic working with her father, Dr. Jackson. Leslie was happily surprised to run into Chad Richards at the clinic. She went steady with him in high school. He explained he had been playing guitar with a local band, but recently left the road tour. He was at the free clinic as he had been having headaches and sort of conscious blackouts. He came to, but never was really out. Leslie was very upset when Steve later said he was ordering tests for Chad as his symptoms indicated a possible brain tumor. Drs. Sara McIntyre and Joe Werver were very upset at young T.J.’s vehement refusal to return to the foster home and Sara hesitantly asked Joe if T.J. could possibly live with them. She was thrilled when he said he had been thinking the same thing and their only fear was that T.J. couldn’t take another failure. The boy was overjoyed to learn they wanted to be his foster parents and was more than pleased with the gift of a ball and glove awaiting him when he arrived at the Werner home. T.J. was introduced to Billy Fletched and they hit it off beautifully, particularly when T.J. turned out to be a baseball natural and Billy invited him to practice sessions. T.J. then impressed the coach and was asked to join the team. T.J. was wary of the idea of summer school until Joe and Sara assured him even if he didn’t do well, it wouldn’t affect their concern for him. As Joe carefully built T.J.’s confidence in himself, the bonds of family in the Werner household seemed to grow stronger every day. Love Of Life Written by: Margaret DePriest Produced by: Jean Arley / Darryl Hickman After David Hart had set fire to the Club Victoria, through anger with its owner Rick Latimer for showing too much attention to fiancee, Cal Aleata, Arlene Harper woke up, chocking from the smoke. David heard her screaming and dragged her to safety, then took her to the river house where he was staying since he left Cal. Rick finally found Arlene with David. Arlene told him their fabricated story about David finding her wandering drunkenly down the highway and taking her home with him to sober up. Rick called for a full investigation by the city because there was suspicion of arson and the insurance company was holding up payment. Meg Hart offered her love the money to rebuild the club, but Rick said it was the only thing he owned lock, stock and barrel and didn’t want her money. Their Beaver Ridge project was different because she was a partner. Cal, confused about giving up on the mentally disturbed David, as her step-father Eddie Aleata, thought she should, went to see David, but he chased her out because he was nursing Arlene. Rick met her and took her back to Van Sterling’s who offered sympathy. Ben Harper, who had bigamously married Betsy Crawford, his mother’s choice, in order to receive $500.000, was anxiously living out his honeymoon on Paradise Island waiting to get home, get the check and leave with his secret wife, Arlene. He called his mother, Meg, who told been it had been arranged with the Crawfords that they newlyweds would stay with her. Rick, the only person who knew about Ben’s bigamy, had convinced Meg that Ben was not mature enough to handle money and a test period of 6 months would make a difference. Meg herself decided that since Ben had no job, because of the fire, until Beaver Ridge opened that she could keep an eyen on him too. When the newlyweds arrived home and Meg laid out her new plan, the tension was so great that Ben, nervously laughing, crushed a champagne glass in his hand. The following morning, he paid Rick a visit, saying it had to be Rick’s idea so Meg would finish Beaver Ridge before she collapsed over his leaving with the money and Arlene, but Rick claimed no knowledge. Ben threatened to tell Meg, but reconsidered, afraid Arlene might be hard to handle. When Ben finally visited Arlene and explained that he did not have the money, she was ready to run away without it, but Ben said they wouldn’t get very far. She agreed to wait, until she found out it was for 6 months, then said she might leave town or go crazy, but was assuaged by Rick who gave her a job at Beaver Ridge, infuriating Meg, who demanded a say in the future. Ben was alarmed when Betsy told him she would like to have a baby by the time her parents return from England. After warning Ben she didn’t intend to spend the 6 months alone, Arlene called David who arrived with a gift for his best friend, his mother’s pearls, adding to her delight by inviting her ot Beaver Ridge as his date. Rick’s plans to escort Cal to the opening were thwarted by Meg who arranged for Cal to go with Van. Cal had a miserable time without David and started to leave early. She was horrified to bump into David with Arlene. Diana Lamont decided she had to tell her step-grandson, Johnny, that she was going to have a baby, but she never got it as Johnny wouldn’t even accept that she was going to marry Jamie Rollins. Jamie filed for divorce as it had been two years since Sally left. Van was upset that Di was letting Bruce down, but found Di in a state of collapse at home and promptly put her to bed and called the doctor, again being the close friend she once was. Van’s friendship was tried because she felt Di was partly responsible for Bruce’s long hours and Di was jeoparidizing Bruce’s position as Mayor. Bruce supported Di’s being in charge of Family Services because she was most qualified despite community opposition because of her pregnancy that had brought the local Senator to town, possibly to withdraw the funding. Both Di and Bruce tried to reach Senator Landers, who remained incommunicado until the night of the Beaver Ridge opening when he demanded a meeting with Bruce, necessitating Van’s going with Eddie as her escort. Eddie was a considerate escort, bothering Sarah. Bruce was adamant about Di because he refused to have his right to make independent mayoral decisions questioned. Felicia Flemming had given up threapy with Dr. Bryson because she felt he was being too directive. Felicia told Charles she was ready for marriage, but when he talked about the honeymoon and setting a date, she went to pieces. Later, she asked forgiveness and to prove she didn’t need Dr. Bryson, she set the date – July 18. Against Felicia’s wishes, Charles visited Dr. Bryson who stated Felicia was not ready for marriage and still needed therapy. He offered to recommend another doctor. One Life To Live Written by: Gordon Russell Produced by: Doris Quinlan The shocking discovery of police fugitive Dr. Mark Toland’s body – shot to death by a .32 caliber gun after a struggle, sometime between 9 o’clock and 10 o’clock p.m. – in the nearby parking lot of the Llanview Motel had rocked the peaceful existence of the inhabitants of the town. As the public clamors for more information from the local newpspaer, The Banner, owned and operated by the powerful Victor Lord, Police Lt. Ed Hall, investigating the Toland murder, had clamped the lid down tight on all information regarding the case. Ed received his first break when the motel’s desk clerk, Charley Woods, recognized Victor’s photo in the paper as one of Toland’s late night visitors. Since Ed was already suspicious of Victor, because of the unique, expensive umbrella found in Toland’s room – the other clue was a valuable jade medaillion -, he interrogated Chapin, Victor’s trusted man-servant, who denied Victor’s ownership of the umbrella. Ed, confronting Victor with the facts, learned that Victor received a call from Toland that night, but claimed he never entered Toland’s room because he was not in his room when Victor knocked. Further denying possible ownership of the umbrella, Victor claimed he couldn’t have left it inside the motel room. Victor recognized the umbrella as one he loaned to Dorian Cramer, and later confronted her in front of Matt McAllister, Victor’s trusted protégé, about it and learned that Matt had “borrowed” it because of the stormy weather when he went to Toland’s room to supposedly ask Toland to leave Dorian alone, but claimed Toland was absent whe he arrived. Victor, who was in love with Dorian felt betrayed by Dorian for not revealing her contact with Toland and ordered Matt to go to directly to the police and tell them his story, which he did, byt Ed was no more taken in by Matt’s story than anyone else’s. Eventually Dorian was able to regain Victor’s confidence and she learned of his love for her while it appeared that Matt had permantely lost favor with Victor. Matt bitterly threatened Dorian with exposure of all her devious plans to entrap Victor, and their plot to cover up knowledge of the valuable Randolph documents revealing the existence of Victor’s long lost illegitimate son if she tried to cut him out and got it alone. While Dorian attempted to gain the forgiveness Matt sought from Victor, she learned that Victor felt Matt had not only disappointed him personally, but professionally as well. Victor realized he was not only using Matt as an inadequate substitute for the son he longed to have to carry on Victor’s family name forcefully. Ed’s second big lead was the police artist’s portrait, taken from the description of the desk clerk, of Toland’s second vistor that night. Although Vinnie Wolek, against the wishes of his wife Wanda, was assisting Ed with the investigation, even though he was laid off because of City cutbacks on the police force, couldn’t believe the picture was really Tim Siegel’s, Ed was convinced that the entire Siegel family, Eileen, Julie and Tim, had been lying about being home the whole evening and therefore somehow knew of Toland’s death before the police informed them. Ed believed, since the murder was probably not premeditated, that Julie, who admitted seeing her husband Mark in town but claimed she never went to the motel at all, probably told her brother Tim, who was obviously covering up something, about Toland’s whereabouts. After her husband’s funeral, Julie, much to everyone’s concern, seemed to be slipping deeper and deeper into a dangerously depressed state. Ed decided to place a 24-hour surveillance on the Siegel household and noted a reaction when he mentioned the murder weapon. Julie, fearing Tim might have murdered Mark, removed the gun when she discovered the body and threw it away into a wooded area while she drove hom from the motel. When a strange, handsome adventurer, Tony Harris checked into the Llanview Motel with his Japanese “wife”, Michiko, who was a resident of Vietnam and appeared to have a dubious reputation, and began an investigation of his own into the Toland murder case, the curiosity of the police was aroused. Unknown to everyone, Tony, who was trying to retrieve a valuable smuggled jade piece that he believed Toland had, puzzled over a newspaper clipping about Joe and Viki Lord Riley’s wedding taken from the personal effects of his mother. Tony, while managing to meet Joe in a press lounge, claimed to be a freelance writer, and used Joe to gain access to the paper’s old files, when he learned of Julie, Larry and Dorian, who were all closely linked with Toland at the time of the Wilson murder trial. He polotted to further his secret investigation by getting to meet them all eventually. Susan Barry, whose drinking bouts thoroughly wiped out all the memories of her actions, believed the man she loved, Larry, was having an affair with Viki. What she didn’t realized was because of Larry’s respect of Viki’s personal problems about wanting to keep Joe’s illigetimate child Megan’s fatal inherited heart problem a secret from her husband, Larry had been draw closer to his former sister-in-law. Larry and Viki believed they were the only ones who knew about the reason why Toland came back, which was to gain enough money to buy a doctor’s practice in Central America. However, unknown to them, Toland’s first intention was to get Victor to give him the money for the valuable Randolph document which later fell into Dorian and Matt’s hands. Although Larry was puzzled by Susan’s odd behavior whenever Viki was around, and sincerely wanted to help her overcome the drinking problem, he told his sister Anna Craig that it was not a marrying kind of love. Cathy Craig, who believed her little daughter Megan had completely recovered from the serious heart ailment as the “successful” operation had been completed, resumed her career as a writer. Novitiate Jenny Wolek realized she had allowed the appealing Tim Siegel to mean too much to her personally when she attended Sheila Rafferty’s party and became jealous over Sheila’s attentions towards Tim. However the tables turned when Tim, showing too much attention for Sheila’s taste, assisted Jenny after she slightly sprained her ankle at the annual intern’s picnic. Jenny struggled from within over her desire to serve God, as a missionary nun in the Amazon, versus her growing affections for the young man she knew was in serious trouble over his lies regarding his true whereabouts on the night Toland died. She knew Tim was not at home because she called and spoke to Eileen, his mother, about the time of Toland’s murder. Search For Tomorrow Written by: Peggy O’Shea Produced by: Mary-Ellis Bunim Wade and Clay Collins were still feuding over the terms of their father’s will. Wade said he would turn over the profit on the 2 percent controlling shared but it was the control that Clay wanted. Wade seemed to be losing a lot of sleep over this and became very upset with his wife, Janet, when she questioned his motives. Through some long talks with Clay, Janet found out that Clay was always envrious of Wade and finally gave up to be a playboy, until he met Karen through a retarded children’s benefit and from then on, he tried to change to earn her respect. They became engaged, but when Wade came back to Henderson, she started to work with Wade, broke their engagement, and shortly thereafter, Karen and Wade announced their engagement. Clay said Karen had everything until her breakdown. When Wade visited Karen, taking the camera she had asked for, she did not remember his having visited before, even though he came every week, and she accused him of spying on her, like the flowers. Janet was upset with Wade when he got home because he had never told her about Clay and Karen, and she felt this is why Clay and Wade didn’t get along. Wade said this is just another play for sympathy on Clay’s part and he always tried to stir up trouble. Clay visited Karen, saying he was afraid and was going to help her to remember. Janet was also distressed that Liza had made up with Steve Kaslo and decided to move in with him for the summer. Steve was going back to work for Dave Wilkins at Collins Construction, but only on blueprints until his knee healed. He was going back to school at night to pick up his college credits so that he could apply to law school. Stephane Wilkinson finally told Wendy they were going to stay in Henderson. Her ex-husband, Dave, made some snide remarks about her working for Clay Collins when she told him she was not ready for a replay of their rocky marriage. Eunice Wyatt had an interest in Robin, a young girl picked up for prostitution, who was later brought in as an emergency patient and who had obviously been beaten, but claimed to have fallen down the stairs. She had been beaten for trying to leave town after being released from Juvenile Hall, and Sam Hunter, the new D.A., was warned by Mr. McCredy that there would be no more raids unless he was given direct order – he could “unbecome” the D.A. as easily as he became D.A. Tony Vincente operated on Robin and tried his best to help her, but she refused to talk. Jo picked up travel brochures for cruises all over the world, and decided she would take Tony away right after Bruce’s college graduation. Tony thought it was a good idea and planned to take her to Italy to meet his relatives. Bruce was going to New York to seek fame and fortune in the journalism world, and to leave behind the memory of Liza. He also felt badly that Amy Kaslo loved him the way he loved Liza. Robin had a visitor, Kim, whom she told about the beating and said she was leaving the hospital and town before she was released, so they wouldn’t catch her this time. Later, Robin received a call from Kim, held at knife point, asking when she would be leaving and then warned Robin before hanging up. Robin called her parents, but didn’t say anything, and then started to pack. She was stopped by Joey, one of her attackers, and was held until the hall cleared. Jo went with Tony to check on patient and had coffee with Dr. Bob Rogers while Tony went upstairs. Tony saw Joey drag Robin down the stairs and tried to rescue her. He wresled with Joey and when Joey pulled a knife, threatening to kill him if he and Robin couldn’t leave, Tony clutched his heart and fell down the stairs, where he laid dying while Jo was wondering where he was. Finally she found him, but Bob Rogers said he was dead. After the funeral, Bruce decided to stay on to be on Jo, and John Wyatt wondered what Tony was doing on the stiars. After Tony’s funeral, Jo answered to door to find a young girl who expressed her sympathy and admiration for Tony, but didn’t give her name – it was Robin. Scott Phillip was trying to find out just owh much financial trouble they were in when Jennifer broke the news her father was coming for a visit. She asked that even though Scott disliked Pace, he tried to get along with him for her sake as this was the first time Pace had attempted to be a father. Mr. Pace said he would forgive Scott, but Scott said he needed no forgiveness, that Mr. Pace was the one who had always tried to buy Jennifer’s affections. Then he offered to set Scott up in practice in Maryland and buy them a house, but Scott refused. Scott visited Kathy when he was out walking after Tony’s funeral, and said Eric, his step-ston, could come home when school was over, but Kathy said to let him stay. When Scott got home, Jennifer said he wouldn’t leave town because of Kathy. He admitted he loved Kathy, didn’t love Jennifer and never had. Trying to get away from the things Scott was saying, Jennifer, in hysterics, tripped and smashed through a sliding glass door. At the hospital, Mr. Pace overheard Scott telling the unconscious Jennifer he didn’t mean for this to happen. Mr. Pace told John Wyatt and Eunice he blamed Scott for the “accident” and everything that had happened to his daughter. After blood transfusions, stitches and minor facial cuts – the possibility of scarring not minor to Jennifer – the threat of a ruptured spleen became evident, and Dr. Josephson prepared to operate to save Jennifer’s life, engendering grave danger for the baby she was carrying. Somerset Written by: Don Appell, Doris Frankel & Frank Salisbury Produced by: Lyle B. Hill Eve Lawrence returned to her job at Paisley’s and she and Ned affected a businesslike demeanor, which neither was comfortable with. Eve had been in the hospital, the innocent victim of the person trying to kill her daughter, Heather Kane. Regaining consciousness, hse had mistaken Ned for Julian Cannell, and told him she had never loved Ned, devastating him, because Eve was the first woman he had ever loved. Victoria, ned’s sister, newly returned from Europe, got the story from Ned and told him that he, not Eve, made a fool out of him. With new-won courage Ned went to Eve’s office to try to fathom her feelings about him. Afraid of being hurt and humiliated further, Eve put on a brave front about continuing their successful business relationship and letting the past be the past. Ned solemnly agreed, and left, the conversation giving neither what they really wanted – a reconciliation. Eve, disconcerted, that night drank too much and allowed Tom Conway to make advances, but Heather dropped by, spoiling the mood. Carrie Wheeler, cub reporter on the Register, confided to her mother in Wilkes Barre that she really cared for Greg Mercer, her rival at the paper. Greg, meanwhile, showed real jealousy towards Jill Farmer and Tom Conway. Jill told Greg she wanted only friendship, but he refused to believe that, begging her to love and make love to him at the Kane cabin. Gently, Jill acknowledged his feelings but told him she didn’t love him, or anyone, because it was too soon after Mitch’s death. When Carrie found Greg put her by-line on a story he wrote for her because she had to go to her mother, she thanked him. He, in turn, responded to her, revealing the incident with Jill. Carey warned Greg not to let his self-esteem plummet because he was really a great guy. Greg took her to inner, but they ended up at her apartment where she offered her honor; he honored her offer. Later, Carrie received a phone call – her mother died. Greg pulled her together and got her to the airport, where he agreed to accompany her home. Upon arriving in Wilkes Barre, Carrie lashed out at her father, Jack, saying he had something to celebrate because her mother was dead, then refused to have anything to do with him. Carrie was bitter because her mother spent her last years paralyzed after a car accident. Jack had been drinking, but was never charged. When Greg tried to help, Jack told him it was non of his business. Dorothy Conrad, Jerry Kane’s deranged ex-wife, stood outside the Kane apartment and shot at Heather, who bent over at that moment. Sure her mission was accomplished, Dorothy left. Stan and Terri Kurtz arrived for dinner as the shot was fired. They called Lt. Price, who became more suspicious of Jerry who was detained by emergency surgery, and couldn’t account for every moment before he fot home. Radio and T.V. coverage were extensive and Dorothy was angry because she failed again. Julian was late getting ome to Kate after covering the story with Greg and driving Eve home. Kate was furious when she learned where he had been, accusing him of not only neglecting her for Eve, but of neglecting his responsibility as an editor for sitting on the story all the time and then being scooped. As she ranted, Julian told her to shut up. Lt. Price ordered Jerry to stay in town. When Price received the ballistics report on the bullet fired at Heather, and found it was from the same gun that killed Jerry’s girlfriend Wendy in New York a few years ago, he called Jerry and Heather in for questioning, revealing to Heather for the first time that Jerry was married before. When the shock wore off, Heather backed Jerry, who recalled Dorothy’s brother, Ralph, threatened any woman who came near him. Price found Ralph had an iron-clad alibi for the night of the shooting, but Jerry refused to believe it and left, against Price’s orders, to find Ralph. The following morning’s paper carried a factual story about Jerry’s disappearance, further infuriating Kate because she wanted more sensatonalisme. Julian refused to damange Jerry’s reputation through innuendo and another heated argument ensued. Eve visited Julian to find out if he knew Jerry’s whereabouts. He didn’. He picked up Kate up at Dr. Porter’s and Kate warned him there was such a thing as emotionally induced miscarriage. Jerry found Ralph in Florida – paralysed from the waist down. Ralph told Jerry that the divorce put Dorothy in a mental hospital. Jerry was devastated, assuring Ralph he sincerely felt the divorce was best for all concerned. Back in Somerset, Jerry told Stan and Terri about Dorothy, and the name rang a bell. They checked personnel files and found Dorothy was working at the hospital until the day Jerry came on staff. Dorothy, meanwhile, dressed as a nurse, and using the excuse Stan sent her, gained access to the Kane apartment which Jill had just left with Heather’s keys to pick yp some groceries. Dorothy pulld her gun and told Heather she had to die so Jery would come back to her. Heather played for time, learning Dorothy killed Wendy. Jerry realized Dorothy could be stalking Heather. Dorothy heard a key in the lock and hid, warning Heather not to scream of she was dead. Tom and Jill entered. After assessing the situation, Tom stalled for time. Jerry called to check on Heather, who called him Stan. He bolted out, leaving Terri to call the police. Jerry entered the apartment through the patio door as Dorothy was about to kill Heather. He asked for the gun, but Dorothy refused, talking about their past life. Saying they couldn’t be happy until Heather was dead, Dorothy shot and Jerry lunged, taking the bullet in the shoulder. Tom was able to grab the gun. Ellen and Eve rushed in – they had been coming for a visit -, followed by Lt. Price. Dorothy was taken away. Julian got a tip at gome and, unable to find Greg, left an angry Kate to cover the story himself. At the Kane apartment, he saw Eve was about to fall apart. He took her home where she had four brandies in short order. When he asked, she told him she had to drink to get through the tense days at Paisley’s. He refused her offer to stay the night, and when he left, she collapsed into tears of loneliness. Jerry and Heather claimed Muffin and moved back to the cabin. When Kate found out Julien took Eve home, her jealousy erupted again. Julian, sick of her outbursts about Eve, told Kate he was Eve’s friend and would help her again. Kate was disconsolate. The Young And The Restless Written by: William J. Bell Produced by: John Conboy Jill Foster, who married Brock Reynolds, in a self-performed ceremony that was still unconsummated, was told of the coming divorce of Brock’s mother, Kay, and Phillip Chancellor. Jill took Brock to the restaurant where Phillip used to take her, but they ran into Phillip with Lorie Brooks. When Jill fainted at home, Brock called Dr. Mark Henderson, who told Jill she was pregnant and she asked that he told no one. When Jill and Phillip met the following day, they found they were still in love and Jill told him about the baby, a result of the one time they made love. Since she was not breaking up Phillip’s marriage, she consented to marry him when his divorce was final. Phillip asked his lawyer for the fastest possible divorce and was told he could get it in 24 hours in the Dominican Republic if Kay consented. When Phillip told Lorie that their relationship had ended and he was leaving the country for a few days, Lorie flew into a rage saying he had been her whole life for several months and she put aside her book and had nothing but bills. He picked up the bills on his way out saying he would see to them. Kay confessed to Brock that she knew Phillip was in love with Jill and Brock confessed that he knew also, and married Jill to help her because he cared for Jill. Kay said Phillip ahd to come back to her because she had given up everything and prayed so hard, but Brock said this might be God’s will for someone else. After Brock left, Kay chastised God, and ended up drinking to soothe her nerves. When Phillip arrived after calling, she found God wouldn’t give her a second chance, and, so, signed the papers. When Brock awoke her from a drunken stupor, she refused to believe Phillip had already been there and that she had signed the papers. Kay tried to reach Phillip, to no avail; after his lawyer warned him. Kay finally reached the lawyer in the Dominican Republic, but it was too late and she swore that if she couldn’t have Phillip – no one would. She met his plane and insisted on talking to him. Once in the car, Phillip told Kay he couldn’t give her a second chance as the divorce was already final. When he requested she stop the car, Kay accelerated. A witness said she never tried to manuever the curve, but drove directly off the cliff! Jill told her family she wasn’t legally married to Brock, and would marry Phillip the following day, when Snapper, her intern brother, called and revealed Phillip was critically injured. Jill rused to the hospital to be with Phillip and insisted they be married immediately by the hospital chaplain. Snapped told the family they had little hope that Phillip would recover, while Jill was freshening up for the ceremony. She asked Brock about Kay and was told Kay was in very bad shape. After the ceremony, Phillip told Jill that he wanted her mother to quit her job at the factory and her parents were to start making plans for the new house he would buy them. He also asked Jill, her mother, and father, to go out to celebrate their marriage. Jill was in very good spirits talking about the future. Her parents agreed that things should continue as the were – until Phillip was better. After a while, Jill felt a compulsion to be with Phillip. Kay came out of her coma wondering where Phillip was and Brock explained that Phillip couldn’t come. Snapper, while checking Kay’s vital signs and finding them better, was summoned by a nurse. When Jill arrived at the hospital, Snapper tried to get her to sit down so he could talk to her, but she rushed to Phillip’s room and found the bed empty. Snapped held her as she screamed she loved Phillip. Jill went to the Chancellor house and ordered the maid to dispose of all Kay’s things, and, still in shock, arranged the funeral, a private service with closed casket, followed by burial on the estate. No knowing how to refuse, Snapper permitted Brock to attend. Greg was anxious to file for a surviving spouse’s award for Jill, because she was spending money for the funeral she was not legally entitled to spend. Meanwhile, alone in the hospital, Kay groped her way to what was Phillip’s room, pouring out her sorrow over the accident to the back of a sleeping form. Horrified to discover the man wasn’t Phillip, Kay stumbled out. Seeing a newspaper with Phillip’s name and picture, Kay discovered his death, but, suspicious of the closed casket, sneaked out of the hospital to the funeral. Kay tried to open the casket, but was led away by Brock who convinced her Phillip was dead. Kay wailed it should have been she, a sentiment echoed by an embittered Jill. Leslie Elliot was nervous as she rehearsed for the upcoming concert. Her husband, Brad, told her to admit her anxiety and face it. The whole Brooks family, except for Lorie who had an attack – due to a refusal to share the limelight, according to Mark Henderson – attended the concert which was a huge success. Jennifer Brooks finally realized the devastation of her intent to one day leave Stuart and marry Bruce Henderson when Peggy refused a call for her from Bruce and refused to be rational. Jennifer called Leslie, Chris and Lorie together and told them she would remain with Stuart because she could never be happy with Bruce after causing them all such pain. Peggy couldn’t forgive Jennifer, though, saying if Jen stayed, she went. Meanwhile, Regina Henderson, searching for the other woman in Bruce’s life, was convinced it was Jen and went to Stuart, trying to confirme her suspicions. Stuart was adamant it couldn’t be Jen until Regina asked if Jen had changed lately. His silence was her proof and Regina left. Lorie called her agent, Jed Allen, giving him as much of the manuscript as she had done, asking him to find a published. Jed asked if Leslie knew about this book, since it was a reflection on her life and Lorie said she knew – but didn’t mention that Leslie was upset by it. After Phillip’s death, it was a devastated Lorie who persuaded her father Stuart to keep Jill’s name out of the papers.

I updated May 1975 as I received the missing page from the issue: I added the end of AW, most of ATWT which was missing and end of OLTL. It is on page 5. I will try to post June 1975 before the end of the weekend !

Lucky you. It's a bit far from France ahah. I wish I could spend days there to read it ! I read that some archives were scanned to be online. I hope in the future they will scan the Bill Bell archives. It would be a delight !